write_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o desire_n but_o this_o text_n offer_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n these_o saint_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o vial_n and_o no_o word_n here_o of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o other_o beside_z that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o desire_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n saint_n depart_v offer_v up_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o indeed_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doubt_n for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n reckon_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o avert_v of_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v lack_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o pray_v for_o another_o and_o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v use_v by_o saint_n militant_a triumphant_a two_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o want_v where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o good_a want_n they_o who_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o want_v a_o twofold_a good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v first_o they_o want_v their_o body_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n body_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v full_a joy_n for_o by_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a companion_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v full_o content_v want_v the_o other_o for_o which_o to_o fulfil_v their_o joy_n they_o pray_v for_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n second_o they_o want_v their_o brethren_n brethren_n the_o remanent_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n requisite_a necessary_o to_o their_o perfection_n for_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n have_v perfect_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o full_a joy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o their_o brethren_n that_o therefore_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o so_o their_o joy_n fulfil_v they_o pray_v for_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o and_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v bring_v in_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o 6._o necessity_n lord_n how_o long_o &_o c_o for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v something_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v general_a they_o pray_v for_o their_o body_n and_o brethren_n but_o to_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v our_o necessitio_n our_o particular_a tentation_n far_o less_o our_o secret_a desire_n be_v but_o a_o dote_a dream_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v in_o this_o same_o metaplior_fw-la of_o odour_n or_o incense_n it_o shall_v discover_v their_o error_n more_o clear_o saint_n for_o first_o incense_v offer_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o ingredient_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v teach_v we_o 30._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o as_o we_o etc._n fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n now_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 50._o shall_v glorify_v i_o there_o again_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n the_o son_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n 9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n no_o word_n here_o 8._o of_o any_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n moses_n or_o isaiah_n to_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v second_o incense_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o jesus_n the_o golden_a altar_n only_o whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o figure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n well_o please_v 5._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v etc._n a_o odour_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o private_a use_n of_o those_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o incense_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o a_o most_o strait_a penalty_n for_o so_o stand_v the_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o you_o any_o composition_n like_a to_o this_o perfume_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v make_v like_a unto_o 38_o that_o to_o smell_v thereof_o even_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v smell_v the_o savour_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o incense_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o appertain_v to_o our_o god_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o papist_n when_o they_o seek_v patrociny_n scripture_n for_o their_o error_n from_o holy_a scripture_n do_v it_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o flee_v unto_o it_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o and_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n do_v in_o effect_n bring_v it_o to_o destory_n themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o our_o comfort_n perfume_v how_o our_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o perfume_n all_o the_o spice_n of_o myrrh_n cinnamon_n and_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a on_o earth_n can_v make_v such_o a_o perfume_n from_o heaven_n it_o come_v and_o unto_o heaven_n it_o return_v o_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o ascend_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o send_v our_o ambassador_n in_o our_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n send_v up_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o for_o many_o time_n the_o weak_a prayer_n christian_n faint_v and_o become_v remiss_a in_o prayer_n because_o he_o disesteeme_v of_o his_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o policy_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o make_v thou_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o most_o helpful_a to_o thou_o &_o most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o god_n but_o do_v it_o not_o noli_fw-la vilipendere_fw-la bern._n or_o ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o as_o non_fw-la vilipendit_fw-la do_v not_o vilipend_v thy_o own_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o pray_v vilipend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n
the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a office_n council_n trident._n ses._n 2._o but_o let_v they_o tell_v who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o jesus_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d justin._n â—…xord_n in_o tryph._n irâ—…n_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o antiquity_n plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n basil._n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la consâ—…nsit_fw-la but_o most_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n the_o negative_a answer_n exclude_v all_o creature_n jesuit_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n expound_v this_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o in_o expound_v these_o under_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o purgatory_n how_o all_o kind_a christian_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o loss_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n pro._n 11._o 14._o example_n hereof_o in_o old_a eli._n 1._o sam._n 4_o 18._o in_o his_o daughter_n 1._o sam._n 4._o 20_o 21_o in_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 1._o 2._o nehem._n 2._o 1._o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o to_o christian_n the_o open_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o antichristian_n a_o grief_n consolation_n come_v to_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o mourning_n math._n 9_o 17._o cant._n 1._o 1._o psal._n 126._o 6._o all_o comfort_n be_v in_o christ_n none_o without_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la â—…om_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 20._o josua_n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o such_o a_o lion_n as_o be_v also_o a_o lamb_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n esa._n 11._o 1._o &_o 10._o how_o the_o messia_n be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o jesse_n the_o root_n of_o the_o messia_n math._n 22._o 43._o psal._n 110._o 1._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n once_o sinful_a theodoret._n dialog_n 1._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 25._o it_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v separate_v our_o nature_n from_o all_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o papist_n not_o understand_v this_o do_v foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n bern._n 〈◊〉_d 174._o ibid._n a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o false_a flat_o convince_v by_o antiquity_n psal._n 51._o 5._o john_n 14._o aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n 41._o cap._n 8._o anselm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o job_n 14._o 4._o many_o christian_n by_o information_n not_o by_o inspiration_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 6._o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n christ_n figure_v by_o a_o lamb_n to_o express_v his_o meekness_n &_o patience_n in_o suffering_n esa._n 53._o 7._o and_o next_o to_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o from_o he_o redound_v to_o us._n christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o real_o slay_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v import_v that_o he_o be_v sure_o slay_v joh._n 1._o 14._o â—…_n cor._n 3._o 18._o christ_n be_v slay_v but_o so_o that_o he_o live_v again_o rom._n 1._o 4._o why_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o impotency_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o prove_v his_o mighty_a power_n macar_n hom_n 11._o bern._n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la horn_n in_o scripture_n signisie_n power_n for_o these_o seâ—…_n horn_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n zach._n 1._o sometime_o one_o horn_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ._n psal._n 92._o 10._o three_o property_n of_o the_o unicorn_n his_o horn_n seven_o eye_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n he_o have_v eye_n of_o providece_n these_o look_n to_o all_o and_o eye_n of_o grace_n these_o look_n to_o his_o own_o child_n zach._n 4._o 7._o psal._n 147._o 20._o christ_n receive_v fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 3._o 34._o hereof_o come_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o the_o heaven_n reu._n 1._o 16._o â—…ach_n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v figure_v in_o zachary_n his_o vision_n of_o the_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n psal._n 83._o 4._o christ_n only_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o public_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n math._n 17._o exod._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n 1_o of_o angel_n 2_o of_o saint_n redeem_v 3_o of_o all_o creature_n this_o verse_n vexeâ—…h_v they_o who_o expound_v the_o some_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n prove_v in_o that_o angel_n do_v worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 5._o four_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o song_n of_o angel_n 1_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n figure_v by_o four_o beast_n gen._n 3._o 24._o angel_n and_o man_n at_o variance_n before_o now_o sing_v one_o song_n colos._n 1._o 20._o yea_o creature_n of_o most_o contrary_a kind_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o concord_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a peace_n foretell_v by_o esaiah_n fulfil_v by_o messia_n esa._n 11._o 6._o clemens_n alex._n in_o exbor_n ad_fw-la gâ—…es_fw-la miserable_a be_v they_o who_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v move_v to_o peace_n 2_o the_o second_o circumstance_n note_n their_o gesture_n in_o praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o saint_n john_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 6._o bodily_a humiliation_n require_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n &_o how_o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 43._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 3_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n 1._o harp_n 2._o vial_n every_o angel_n have_v his_o instrument_n for_o god_n praise_n learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a joh._n 1._o gen._n 8._o 21._o psal._n 18._o psal._n 125._o 5._o their_o harp_n do_v note_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o great_a joy_n they_o have_v in_o praise_v god_n mat._n 17._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o 2_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o psal._n 133._o 1._o act._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v break_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v one_o faith_n the_o right_a harp_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o heart_n psal._n 57_o then_o be_v the_o heart_n well_o tune_v when_o it_o answer_v the_o lord_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n this_o a_o christian_n do_v in_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n bastard_z professor_n reprove_v jam._n 2._o 10._o they_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o echo_n do_v a_o man_n voice_n with_o their_o harp_n they_o have_v also_o golden_a vial_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o vial_n and_o wherein_o cant._n 4._o 12._o it_o shall_v be_v golden_a that_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o prayer_n of_o saint_n figure_v by_o sweet_a odour_n psal._n 141._o 2._o gen._n 8._o 21._o both_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n have_v their_o own_o odour_n revel_v 8._o 3._o christ_n have_v twofold_a odour_n one_o that_o ascend_v to_o god_n his_o father_n cant._n 1._o another_o that_o descend_v to_o his_o brethren_n how_o the_o smell_n of_o these_o odour_n shall_v allure_v us._n bernard_n how_o the_o church_n have_v also_o twofold_a odour_n 1_o odour_n of_o contrition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n thereof_o 2_o odour_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n thereof_o this_o place_n abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o defend_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v rhemist_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o tim._n 2._o of_o these_o four_o two_o only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a saint_n triumphant_a want_n two_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v 1_o they_o want_v their_o body_n 2_o they_o want_v their_o brethren_n heb._n 11._o 40._o without_o these_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v reve._n 6._o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n this_o same_o place_n by_o three_o argument_n improve_v prayer_n to_o saint_n exod._n 30._o 1_o incense_n may_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n than_o god_n command_v so_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 50._o math._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 2_o incense_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n so_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o but_o jesus_n math._n 17._o 5._o 3_o incense_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o
a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o poison_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o record_v attend_v till_o the_o unicorn_n dip_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o water_n then_o come_v they_o and_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o profitable_a he_o have_v change_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o deadly_a which_o his_o horn_n heal_v not_o and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seven_o eye_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o horn_n his_o wisdom_n complete_a power_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o his_o seven_o eye_n his_o complete_a wisdom_n these_o two_o do_v great_o commend_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o see_v all_o and_o know_v perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o cause_n again_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n his_o eye_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eye_n of_o providence_n child_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o eye_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n restore_v and_o send_v they_o this_o blessing_n grace_n grace_n be_v 7._o unto_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o above_o many_o other_o more_o mighty_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n 20._o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n these_o seven_o 34._o eye_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n note_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o retain_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v he_o send_v it_o out_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o continuance_n and_o heaven_n conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o grace_n from_o the_o lamb_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o please_v he_o he_o furnish_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o time_n 16._o wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o particular_a this_o same_o lord_n who_o once_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n do_v daily_o send_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o figure_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o zacharie_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n every_o lamp_n have_v a_o several_a pipe_n through_o the_o which_o oil_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o lamp_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o two_o olive_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n let_v therefore_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_n as_o they_o list_v let_v they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n yea_o let_v they_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o 4._o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o heaven_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n look_v on_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o secret_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n convey_v to_o his_o candlestick_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o in_o effect_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n first_o at_o jordan_n next_o upon_o mount_n tabâ—…_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o by_o this_o type_n the_o lord_n jesus_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o receive_v the_o book_n from_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v 17._o 32._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o to_o israel_n so_o our_o mediator_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o moses_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o leave_v we_o die_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o place_n and_o stand_v low_a we_o be_v disciple_n bind_v by_o divine_a proclamation_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o first_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o in_o angel_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v sing_v by_o angel_n several_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o redeem_v twelve_o verse_n the_o three_o by_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n whereunto_o angel_n creature_n again_o and_o redeem_v saint_n say_v amen_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n cotterius_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v trouble_v he_o great_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v veritas_fw-la euangelit_fw-la quadriâ—…ormis_fw-la the_o fourfold_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n book_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n find_v themselves_o strait_v with_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plain_o expound_v himself_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n but_o leave_v they_o this_o come_v here_o first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97._o psalm_n consider_v how_o great_a be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o 5._o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o let_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v silent_a since_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v worship_v he_o as_o god._n in_o this_o thanksgiving_n these_o four_o circumstance_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n that_o sing_v next_o with_o what_o gesture_n three_o what_o be_v their_o musical_a instrument_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n the_o musician_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n represent_v beast_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n redeem_v by_o nature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o
and_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v their_o song_n song_n which_o now_o follow_v it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n not_o as_o some_o divine_n think_v because_o it_o be_v a_o euangelike_a song_n for_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v their_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a 3._o song_n sing_v cheerful_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o again_o he_o have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o 3._o god_n and_o again_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n 10._o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v euangelium_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o gospel_n enclose_v in_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a song_n first_o in_o comparison_n song_n of_o the_o precede_a song_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n here_o they_o praise_v 1_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n second_o it_o 2_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v because_o our_o redemption_n ought_v to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n 3_o of_o the_o new_a affection_n wherewith_o saint_n praise_v god_n and_o this_o new_a affection_n arise_v of_o new_a sight_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o saint_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o as_o the_o redeem_a saint_n get_v new_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o out_o of_o renew_a affection_n do_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o angel_n also_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o this_o song_n new_a song_n we_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v hear_v short_o only_o now_o we_o touch_v the_o new_a song_n they_o and_o redeem_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v but_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o they_o find_v always_o in_o god_n new_a matter_n of_o joy_n which_o move_v they_o with_o renew_a affection_n to_o praise_v he_o so_o infinite_a a_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v always_o new_a good_a come_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o refresh_v they_o not_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v weariness_n but_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o delight_v for_o in_o 8._o his_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o satisfy_v his_o saint_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n proper_o here_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n ascribe_v to_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o joy_n flow_v continual_o they_o never_o dry_v up_o nor_o decay_v after_o present_a joy_n succeed_v other_o joy_n like_o water_n in_o a_o lively_a river_n succeed_v to_o water_n there_o be_v change_v of_o joy_n without_o want_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o by_o look_v on_o his_o face_n be_v comfort_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o sing_v always_o a_o new_a song_n o_o happy_a life_n wherein_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a 23._o man_n be_v satiate_v and_o satisfy_v by_o look_v to_o that_o image_n whereunto_o once_o they_o be_v make_v and_o here_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n that_o when_o we_o awake_v we_o 15._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o image_n o_o lord_n hasten_v that_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n so_o excellent_a but_o continual_a painful_a look_v on_o it_o breed_v a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_n of_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v many_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n even_o upon_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n here_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o delectable_a sight_n the_o creature_n can_v render_v if_o they_o be_v perpetual_a they_o become_v painful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n who_o for_o their_o continual_a behold_v of_o his_o face_n be_v call_v aphnim_n be_v never_o weary_a to_o behold_v he_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v every_o new_a sight_n bring_v with_o it_o new_a delight_n and_o new_a pleasure_n thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v christ._n wherein_o as_o before_o they_o cast_v their_o golden_a crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o ascribe_v all_o worthiness_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n acknowledge_v it_o saint_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a confess_v it_o no_o other_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n empty_a themselves_o of_o all_o praise_n yea_o of_o all_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n the_o contrary_a voice_n hear_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n prove_v it_o antichristian_a the_o chair_n of_o merit_n merit_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n none_o without_o laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la may_v sit_v down_o in_o it_o but_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o praise_n of_o worthiness_n and_o merit_v be_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o eand_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoine_v because_o thou_o be_v kill_v to_o who_o shall_v the_o us._n praise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o us._n saint_n paul_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o schismatic_n of_o corinth_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v paulist_n some_o petrist_n and_o some_o apolimist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v from_o any_o other_o but_o christian_n from_o christ_n because_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o apollo_n be_v crucify_v papist_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o this_o same_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n be_v franciscus_n or_o dominicus_n or_o bernardus_n crucify_v for_o you_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v be_v call_v some_o of_o you_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o bernardin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o great_a disciple_n injury_n do_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v other_o mediator_n join_v with_o christ_n other_o merit_v mix_v with_o his_o merit_n but_o i_o pray_v they_o answer_v s._n paul_n his_o question_n be_v any_o other_o crucify_v for_o you_o and_o poâ—…der_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v worthy_a because_o thou_o be_v kill_v why_o then_o join_v you_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n 3_o of_o god_n for_o us._n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o his_o agony_n he_o take_v his_o three_o disciple_n with_o 26._o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o do_v they_o help_v he_o no_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o only_o be_v sweat_v blood_n for_o anguish_n they_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v he_o yea_o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v he_o sith_o he_o only_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o worthy_a redeemer_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o be_v save_v but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n because_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o another_o shall_v we_o never_o acknowledge_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 20._o amabilem_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddit_fw-la bene_fw-la jesu_n calix_fw-la quem_fw-la bibisti_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la totum_fw-la facile_fw-la vindicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la above_o all_o sweet_a jesus_n worth_a the_o cup_n which_o thou_o drink_v make_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o all_o our_o whole_a love_n no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o ourselves_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o yea_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o our_o whole_a love_n and_o all_o that_o we_o
to_o man_n who_o can_v patient_o hear_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a or_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a this_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o the_o book_n and_o force_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n as_o hereafter_o by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o more_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a at_o great_a length_n declare_v i_o reserve_v â—…o_o the_o man_n that_o christian_a love_n and_o reverence_n that_o become_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o this_o prophecy_n which_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v present_v in_o a_o love-token_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o see_v how_o the_o comfort_n give_v therein_o be_v impair_v the_o majesty_n and_o amplitude_n thereof_o restrain_v by_o bind_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o time_n peter_n du_fw-fr mouline_n minister_n of_o the_o reform_a 1613._o church_n in_o paris_n his_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o entreat_n and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o eighteen_o piscator_fw-la print_v herbornae_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o 1613._o divide_v this_o book_n into_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n next_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o militant_a present_a then_o and_o that_o be_v after_o to_o follow_v then_o triumphant_a three_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n patrick_n forbes_n laird_n of_o corse_n our_o countryman_n 1613._o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n his_o book_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o lay_n down_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n of_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o the_o inscription_n and_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o of_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v next_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v thereafter_o and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v have_v first_o a_o general_a introduction_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n than_o a_o special_a story_n in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o seal_n be_v type_n of_o the_o first_o sorrow_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v plague_v the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o six_o trumpet_n denounce_v second_o sorrow_n and_o the_o seven_o afford_v seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n piscator_fw-la have_v a_o short_a analysis_n with_o note_n on_o 1613._o every_o chapter_n print_v herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1613._o cotterius_n a_o learned_a writer_n his_o book_n print_v 1615._o at_o summer_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o make_v this_o revelation_n threefold_a 1._o apocalypsis_n expansa_fw-la 2._o contracta_fw-la 3._o restricta_fw-la a_o revelation_n extend_v contract_a restrain_v the_o large_a or_o extend_v revelation_n contain_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o continue_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteen_o and_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o class_n the_o revelation_n contract_v repeat_v these_o same_o thing_n more_o short_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n this_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o class_n the_o revelation_n restrict_v be_v yet_o more_o narrow_a than_o the_o precede_a this_o he_o place_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o this_o contain_v but_o one_o singular_a class_n petrus_n artopaeus_fw-la have_v first_o a_o short_a introduction_n 1549._o for_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n &_o after_o a_o short_a explication_n of_o every_o chapter_n in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n christus_fw-la quia_fw-la olim_fw-la discedens_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la promisit_fw-la se_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la adfore_o consolabundus_fw-la apparens_fw-la revelat_fw-la ei_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la &_o successionem_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la usque_fw-la because_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o comfortable_a manner_n he_o appear_v here_o unto_o she_o and_o reveal_v her_o form_n fortune_n or_o accident_n to_o befall_v she_o her_o succession_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o several_a type_n image_n or_o representation_n partly_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n partly_o general_a as_o in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o some_o figure_v heretic_n some_o tyrant_n some_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o monarchy_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o joannes_n auentrotus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n as_o it_o seem_v 1615._o of_o good_a credit_n have_v some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o present_v as_o he_o write_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n and_o gracious_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o somewhat_o strict_o to_o the_o belgic_a battle_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o cast_v on_o the_o pope_n not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o war_n shall_v hasten_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n his_o grandeur_n he_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o canary_n iles_n plunge_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o papistry_n at_o length_n by_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v a_o direct_a discordance_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o transport_v his_o house_n into_o the_o low_a country_n by_o the_o way_n he_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n and_o andreas_n de_fw-fr prada_n the_o king_n secretary_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n pertain_v to_o state_n but_o religion_n also_o these_o concern_v religion_n the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n will_v he_o to_o communicate_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n for_o that_o cause_n appoint_v andreas_n de_fw-fr prada_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o better_a information_n as_o the_o author_n report_v this_o secretaric_a be_v a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n love_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o be_v twice_o move_v to_o confess_v by_o your_o argument_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o do_v he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o country_n than_o there_o whereupon_o the_o author_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o he_o write_v from_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o octob._n 12._o another_o pithic_n epistle_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o foresaid_a secretary_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o it_o he_o bold_o affirm_v romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la falsam_fw-la esso_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la papam_fw-la antichristum_n &_o bellum_n belgicum_n regni_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sinem_fw-la suturum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o this_o last_o point_n only_o as_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v too_o strict_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v write_v this_o at_o the_o great_a length_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n have_v his_o own_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o revel_v throne_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n thereof_o when_o his_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o tulipantic_a frog_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o who_o this_o day_n be_v their_o great_a friend_n shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o become_v their_o most_o fearful_a foe_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o 17._o earth_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v they_o 16._o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o epistle_n
be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o richard_n barnard_n englishman_n his_o treatise_n print_v 1617._o at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o contain_v some_o general_n which_o he_o intitulate_v a_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o s._n johns_n mystical_a revelation_n the_o first_o of_o his_o content_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apocalypsis_n and_o not_o a_o apocrypsis_n but_o a_o mystery_n make_v manifest_a the_o three_o be_v what_o have_v make_v this_o book_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o obscure_a wherein_o the_o obscurity_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o chief_o it_o become_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o to_o remove_v the_o obscurity_n and_o so_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n john_n balâ—…_n englishman_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v a_o express_v short_a method_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n a_o large_a commentary_n which_o he_o intulate_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n where_o and_o when_o his_o book_n be_v print_v be_v not_o express_v d._n broughton_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o end_n of_o london_n his_o learned_a treatise_n intitulat_fw-la consent_v of_o scripture_n have_v a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o chief_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 1616._o last_o of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o with_o all_o reason_n may_v be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a among_o many_o other_o his_o highness_n work_n no_o less_o rare_a then_o royal_a there_o be_v a_o learned_a paraphrase_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o majesty_n have_v handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n concern_v religion_n like_o a_o profound_a and_o sound_a theolog_n and_o by_o invincible_a reason_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o stand_v his_o highness_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o jehoâ—…ah_n his_o battle_n fight_v for_o israel_n like_o another_o david_n he_o have_v give_v that_o romish_a goliath_n with_o argument_n like_o flinty_a stone_n sling_v out_o of_o the_o word_n a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v naked_a the_o whore_n and_o to_o discover_v her_o filthiness_n mask_v before_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocritical_a holiness_n he_o have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o free_a estate_n through_o all_o christendom_n the_o lord_n waken_v their_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o determinate_a judgement_n fore-prophecied_n in_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o babel_n pareâ—…s_v his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a commentary_n 1618._o on_o the_o revelation_n come_v in_o my_o sight_n after_o that_o i_o have_v near_o absolve_v this_o first_o prophecy_n two_o necessary_a caution_n or_o caveat_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o caution_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n in_o time_n the_o handle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o that_o we_o limit_v not_o these_o vision_n so_o particular_o unto_o time_n and_o person_n as_o many_o do_v whereby_o they_o have_v great_o impair_v the_o majesty_n and_o amplitude_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o example_n one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o show_v our_o lord_n narrow_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n like_o a_o conqueror_n no_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n then_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o know_v forthaeus_fw-la and_o other_o extend_v it_o large_a and_o will_v have_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v too_o narrow_a count_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a comfort_n if_o the_o conqueror_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v pinch_v and_o bound_v within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mount_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n upon_o his_o white_a horse_n shall_v so_o continue_v ride_v through_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o his_o saint_n till_o he_o overcome_v and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o end_n end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o prophecy_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o he_o appear_v again_o i_o see_v 13._o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o know_v under_o this_o type_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v he_o be_v not_o sight_v nor_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n no_o his_o vesture_n in_o the_o second_o apparition_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o battle_n slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v out_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 2._o be_v to_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o who_o do_v so_o defraud_v the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o great_a and_o ample_a comfort_n for_o us._n even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o among_o ourselves_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o conqueror_n be_v ride_v and_o shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n last_v as_o also_o of_o the_o subsequent_a seal_n follow_v it_o which_o shall_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o seal_n open_v up_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o within_o narrow_a bound_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v restrain_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o other_o grosser_n interpretation_n person_n whereunto_o many_o be_v drive_v by_o bind_v this_o prophecy_n to_o particular_a person_n can_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o evangelist_n then_o s._n john_n behoove_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v they_o five_o evangelist_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o prepare_v he_o or_o shall_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v quadratus_n shall_v the_o second_o be_v justinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a or_o shall_v the_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a also_o he_o be_v great_a indeed_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o too_o great_a shall_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n of_o essex_n or_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n or_o shall_v the_o type_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v appropriate_a to_o england_n why_o have_v brightman_n broach_v such_o opinion_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o verity_n i_o know_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v name_v be_v church_n famous_a and_o honourable_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o flourish_a church_n in_o england_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o divine_n there_o will_v not_o vindicate_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o of_o this_o sort_n whereby_o common_a type_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o private_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o brightman_n only_o though_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o of_o
this_o i_o see_v 14._o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v to_o prepare_v both_o s._n john_n and_o vision_n the_o church_n to_o receive_v this_o revelation_n reverent_o and_o certain_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o vision_n not_o from_o one_o who_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o who_o give_v the_o warning_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o have_v eye_n like_a unto_o flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o which_o by_o no_o cover_n can_v be_v hold_v out_o from_o look_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n and_o no_o less_o convenient_a be_v this_o preparatory_a twofold_a vision_n premit_v before_o the_o second_o prophecy_n if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o here_o describe_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o glassy_a sea_n figure_v the_o world_n before_o he_o 4._o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n direct_v all_o the_o change_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o to_o his_o own_o determinate_a end_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o powerful_a faithful_a and_o provident_a creator_n and_o conserver_n angel_n go_v before_o and_o saint_n redeem_v follow_v after_o thou_o aâ—…_n worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v 11._o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v aâ—…d_n be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v 5._o a_o vision_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o take_v the_o seal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o open_v it_o and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v she_o for_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o 9_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n angel_n begin_v and_o saint_n redeem_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n saint_n redeem_v go_v before_o and_o their_o song_n be_v second_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n now_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o it_o shall_v subsequent_a appear_v easy_o how_o this_o preparatorie_n vision_n prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o render_v a_o complete_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o fearful_a trouble_n tentation_n and_o battle_n by_o violent_a persecutor_n and_o fraudulent_a heretic_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v therewith_o this_o vision_n be_v permit_v wherein_o first_o be_v declare_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n be_v a_o turbulent_a sea_n yet_o all_o the_o waltring_n and_o mutation_n thereof_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o accident_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o 1._o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n they_o contain_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v who_o seek_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n in_o they_o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o after_o this_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vision_n order_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o to_o the_o interuall_a or_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o all_o these_o vision_n s._n john_n see_v they_o in_o one_o day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o 1._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o yet_o quaelibet_fw-la visio_fw-la svam_fw-la habuit_fw-la morulam_fw-la every_o carthus_n vision_n have_v the_o own_o space_n of_o time_n by_o order_n one_o after_o another_o be_v they_o reveal_v unto_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o trance_n he_o see_v all_o and_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o entry_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sight_n what_o way_n s._n john_n â—…ight_n see_v these_o vision_n because_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o once_o for_o all_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a creature_n sight_n 1._o natural_a 2._o prophetical_a 3._o spiritual_a the_o natural_a sight_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v that_o sight_n we_o have_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n see_v in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v the_o second_o sight_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o common_a both_o also_o both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o all_o but_o some_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o balaam_n have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v by_o revelation_n representation_n or_o both_o a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o representation_n be_v offer_v to_o 24._o pharaoh_n and_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o want_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o see_v but_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o it_o signify_v till_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o one_o by_o joseph_n to_o the_o other_o by_o 2._o daniel_n sometime_o again_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n without_o representation_n such_o a_o sight_n many_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o here_o to_o saint_n john_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v both_o the_o way_n first_o by_o representation_n next_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o vision_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v interna_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la it_o be_v first_o carthus_n internal_a by_o the_o mind_n for_o his_o bodily_a sense_n intellectual_a be_v now_o asleep_a his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n derelinquish_v his_o body_n next_o it_o be_v imaginary_a for_o by_o type_n similitude_n resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n form_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v they_o represent_v to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v intellectual_a for_o by_o heavenly_a illumination_n s._n john_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v to_o understand_v true_o what_o these_o type_n similitude_n and_o figure_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n nor_o able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o some_o atheist_n who_o in_o disgrace_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o s._n john_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sight_n be_v spiritual_a and_o singular_a pertain_v call_v to_o saint_n only_o call_v and_o choose_v this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o merciful_a face_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o our_o fowl_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o sight_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o now_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o through_o a_o veil_n dark_o so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v this_o sight_n to_o be_v no_o sight_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o s._n 7._o peter_n affirm_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v he_o but_o 1._o s._n john_n
more_o ancient_a than_o jerome_n but_o primasius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o jerome_n consider_v the_o text_n better_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o reason_n have_v our_o writer_n to_o disassent_v from_o berengandus_n long_o after_o any_o of_o they_o consider_v that_o carthusianus_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fellowship_n leave_v he_o as_o primasius_n leave_v jerome_n the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v saint_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o always_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o hereafter_o also_o as_o it_o will_v be_v or_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o then_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n in_o this_o vision_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allude_v in_o it_o to_o david_n his_o policy_n in_o distribute_v such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o four_o &_o twenty_o class_n and_o order_n or_o to_o such_o as_o rule_v the_o king_n house_n who_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o order_n or_o then_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o sure_a this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a yet_o uncertain_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v himself_o so_o clear_o 9_o that_o i_o marvel_v how_o man_n have_v not_o mark_v it_o for_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n hereupon_o have_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n found_v forbesius_n this_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v totum_fw-la ecclesie_n gregem_fw-la otherwise_o how_o can_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o if_o any_o retire_n to_o this_o refuge_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o understand_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n and_o professor_n of_o they_o then_o i_o pray_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v the_o writer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o this_o prophecy_n principal_o concern_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o one_o to_o see_v all_o cotterius_n who_o with_o great_a industry_n â—…ifteth_v and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n be_v force_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v they_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n what_o be_v good_a in_o victorine_n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o but_o still_o reserve_v this_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o us._n the_o dross_n of_o the_o father_n under_o shadow_n gold_n of_o their_o antiquity_n must_v not_o always_o be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o fine_a gold_n it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n also_o do_v see_v this_o light_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o primasius_n per_fw-la apoc._n seniores_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la autem_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la simul_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la elder_n israel_n duplicans_fw-la propter_fw-la geminum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nolio_fw-la &_o in_o veteri_fw-la eadem_fw-la formatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o conjoin_v four_o and_o twenty_o together_o as_o it_o be_v double_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o two_o testament_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o church_n be_v form_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o vision_n s._n john_n see_v the_o lord_n church_n represent_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o circumference_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n none_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o favourable_a face_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o all_o so_o large_a be_v this_o heavenly_a amphitheatre_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a who_o sit_v in_o it_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o another_o sight_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o witness_n himself_o where_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o israel_n their_o assembly_n their_o court_n do_v circuit_n but_o the_o temple_n except_o 11._o upon_o the_o west_n vow_n and_o perform_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o when_o israel_n camp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o they_o be_v cast_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrant_a three_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v on_o every_o quarter_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o here_o the_o church_n sight_n be_v cast_v in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o god_n have_v his_o throne_n all_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n to_o their_o full_a contentment_n though_o there_o be_v some_o near_o his_o throne_n than_o other_o for_o without_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n represent_v principal_a angel_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seat_n let_v we_o not_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o seat_n for_o saint_n but_o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v our_o 2._o saviour_n here_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o seat_n and_o crown_n be_v militant_a ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o i_o give_v warn_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v here_o not_o as_o she_o be_v simple_o but_o as_o she_o will_v be_v or_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o vision_n represent_v to_o s._n john_n now_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n full_a of_o wander_n have_v no_o permanent_a seat_n they_o be_v chase_v from_o city_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o account_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v satan_n 13._o and_o his_o instrument_n what_o they_o can_v the_o church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a every_o member_n thereof_o have_v a_o seat_n and_o rest_a place_n in_o unspeakable_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o faint_v by_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o ignominy_n in_o her_o wander_n and_o persecution_n now_o under_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o look_v up_o here_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n whereunto_o in_o god_n counsel_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o which_o now_o in_o part_n she_o enjoy_v and_o in_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v hereafter_o full_o enjoy_v now_o one_o part_n of_o she_o be_v like_o the_o half_a darken_a moon_n body_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v obscure_v when_o the_o other_o half_o shine_v most_o bright_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v illuminate_v the_o obscure_a part_n also_o then_o shall_v her_o glory_n be_v complete_a full_o no_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o weakness_n of_o saint_n militant_a no_o power_n of_o hell_n nor_o pride_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v this_o let_v this_o comfort_n sustain_v we_o against_o all_o bitterness_n of_o our_o present_a cross_n and_o upon_o now_o
praise_v the_o lord_n beginning_z that_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v wherein_o three_o lord_n thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o omnipotency_n 3._o eternity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v one_o word_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o that_o as_o isaiah_n say_v with_o a_o antiphonie_n or_o answer_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o another_o 1._o vnum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a repetendo_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sanctus_n trinum_fw-la agnoscâ—…nt_fw-la ter_z repetendo_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n who_o they_o esteem_v only_o holy_a and_o repeat_v one_o thing_n thrice_o a_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o bless_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o mystery_n be_v better_a warrant_v by_o other_o and_o more_o plaâ—…e_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o lord_n sun_n be_v among_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a lord_n among_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o what_o light_n they_o have_v be_v no_o light_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sun_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o most_o holy_a creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a lord_n at_o his_o brightness_n angel_n cover_v their_o face_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o creation_n redeem_v one_o be_v holy_a by_o communication_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o holy_a by_o separation_n as_o be_v jerusalem_n temple_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v the_o element_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a but_o none_o neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n holy_a like_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v omnipotency_n nothing_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n next_o that_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impotency_n and_o not_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o come_v against_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o render_v instruction_n for_o atheist_n the_o other_o for_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v this_o up_o be_v the_o samaritan_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v elizeus_fw-la prophecy_n of_o plenty_n of_o victual_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o samaria_n on_o the_o morrow_n though_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n most_o disdainful_o answer_v he_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v 2._o make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o man_n by_o the_o contrary_a this_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o remanent_n of_o their_o infidelity_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a transgression_n when_o the_o angel_n promise_v sara_n a_o child_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a yea_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v israel_n flesh_n enough_o for_o a_o month_n moses_n disinherit_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o 22._o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o they_o in_o effect_n receive_v one_o answer_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o shorten_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n consider_v who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o such_o doubt_n shall_v cease_v which_o make_v man_n inquire_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o render_v instruction_n for_o papist_n they_o truth_n urge_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o prove_v their_o new-found_a and_o fond_a transubstantiation_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o word_n &_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o without_o cause_n this_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o we_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o deny_v 41._o his_o power_n when_o they_o say_v he_o can_v give_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o create_v it_o of_o bread_n we_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o reverend_a and_o right_a receiver_n that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v always_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v he_o give_v us._n but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v the_o lord_n to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n as_o if_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o eternity_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o eternity_n and_o everlasting_a be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o his_o name_n i_o be_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o live_v for_o evermore_o solus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fuit_fw-la 31._o praeciditur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la crit_n expungitur_fw-la crit_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la 11._o in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v &_o will_v be_v and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v say_v solomon_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v he_o that_o be_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o red-sea_n with_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n enclose_v by_o aramite_n with_o ezechia_n in_o jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o chaldee_n he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o church_n this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o these_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o thronâ—…_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v second_v by_o the_o song_n saint_n of_o redeem_a saint_n one_o of_o they_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_v god._n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n every_o christian_n shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o piety_n so_o saint_n paul_n plety_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o but_o now_o most_o part_n of_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v censurer_n of_o all_o man_n example_n to_o none_o they_o will_v neither_o provoke_v other_o to_o good_a nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n there_o they_o be_v silent_a if_o not_o worse_o exercise_v when_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n honour_n thanks_o where_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o creature_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v 35._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n when_o god_n give_v he_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o distribution_n either_o to_o the_o 14._o poor_a or_o any_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o
with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v this_o be_v also_o a_o give_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o david_n call_v it_o be_v a_o give_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n his_o own_o hand_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v willing_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v more_o spare_v they_o will_v not_o give_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o fair_a profession_n like_o the_o show_v that_o figtree_n make_v a_o far_o off_o but_o no_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o enemy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o adorn_v it_o with_o our_o good_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o i_o insist_v not_o in_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v their_o behaviour_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v note_v to_o lord_n be_v threefold_a first_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o kneel_v yea_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v 6._o we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n next_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o image_n neither_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o galatian_n be_v convince_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n how_o can_v papist_n be_v excuse_v sith_o all_o their_o defence_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n how_o weak_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o galatian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v their_o salvation_n crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o glory_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o song_n of_o all_o saint_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n 1._o be_v the_o praise_n verse_n 11._o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o behaviour_n he_o creation_n subjoin_v their_o song_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v next_o of_o provident_a conservation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o conserve_v for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v be_v create_v creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n produce_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n providence_n again_o be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n conserve_n all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o first_o be_v so_o he_o bear_v 3._o up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n creation_n be_v a_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n creation_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v not_o common_a for_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n shall_v wish_v one_o day_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v or_o that_o they_o can_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o as_o here_o these_o senior_n praise_v he_o for_o their_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o their_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o they_o only_o find_v comfort_n in_o creation_n who_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n for_o then_o creation_n be_v a_o step_n to_o glorification_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n for_o if_o first_o we_o have_v not_o be_v create_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v again_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o according_a creation_n to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o we_o look_v unto_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n inferior_a to_o we_o let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v man_n and_o again_o when_o we_o look_v to_o many_o man_n who_o conversation_n be_v beastly_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n let_v we_o much_o more_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n since_o all_o be_v of_o his_o will_n what_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n have_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o child_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a let_v this_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o spur_n 6._o to_o sanctification_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o when_o he_o look_v to_o his_o work_n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o when_o he_o consider_v man_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n have_v make_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n have_v also_o redeem_v we_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n precede_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n redeemer_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n nothing_o therein_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o all_o come_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n write_v and_o register_v in_o his_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n her_o trouble_n and_o battle_n that_o be_v abide_v she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n preparatory_a be_v very_o church_n proportional_a to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n do_v prepare_v his_o servant_n i_o be_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v fearful_a change_n sore_a trouble_n by_o fraudulent_a and_o violent_a enemy_n that_o shall_v persecute_v my_o poor_a church_n but_o warn_v thou_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o see_v who_o sit_v at_o the_o rudder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n therein_o nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o according_a as_o i_o have_v decree_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a as_o my_o son_n
have_v reveil_v out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o my_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v glory_n his_o church_n victory_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shame_n and_o confusion_n three_o thing_n have_v we_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o a_o description_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n second_o a_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o open_v it_o three_o thanks_n give_v for_o it_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o i_o see_v we_o may_v perceive_v here_o in_o increase_v the_o entry_n how_o new_a sight_n and_o new_a revelation_n be_v multiply_v upon_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o still_o he_o continue_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o sun_n ascend_v to_o the_o noontide_n of_o the_o day_n balaam_n and_o balac_n both_o may_v conspire_v 22._o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v putiphar_n may_v imprison_v joseph_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o 9_o domitian_n may_v banish_v s._n john_n unto_o pathmos_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n but_o not_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o there_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o what_o isaac_n speak_v of_o jacob_n stand_v as_o a_o sure_a decree_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bless_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sight_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n dear_a child_n wish_v they_o can_v see_v the_o like_a such_o a_o sight_n as_o s._n john_n see_v or_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o see_v for_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o see_v yea_o profess_v that_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o man_n hear_v or_o see_v or_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o for_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o sight_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o see_v not_o such_o sight_n as_o they_o see_v let_v we_o reverence_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n the_o time_n when_o 7._o we_o shall_v see_v be_v come_v now_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v a_o book_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o book_n this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n dimit_n himself_o to_o use_v such_o form_n and_o representation_n as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o conceive_v proper_o god_n have_v no_o book_n â—…e_o need_v not_o any_o such_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o allusion_n here_o be_v make_v to_o king_n who_o have_v beside_o they_o book_n contain_v law_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o people_n or_o else_o the_o ancient_a act_n and_o monument_n register_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o ahasuerus_n learn_v what_o good_a service_n mordecai_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o book_n also_o but_o far_o exceed_v they_o for_o they_o have_v only_o a_o register_n of_o thing_n which'are_v do_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o far_o less_o can_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o book_n a_o perfect_a record_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o book_n be_v not_o agree_v testament_n upon_o by_o the_o interpreter_n victorine_n who_o many_o follow_v call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o more_z general_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o be_v not_o that_o book_n open_v till_o now_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v saint_n john_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o what_o cotterius_n have_v for_o he_o by_o this_o book_n to_o book_n understand_v vitam_fw-la life_n and_o by_o the_o strong_a angel_n to_o understand_v legem_fw-la or_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v fulfil_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a man_n will_v not_o take_v light_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o do_v not_o the_o sonâ—…_n take_v this_o book_n from_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o and_o let_v saint_n john_n see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o revelation_n very_a first_o and_o authentic_a volume_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o copy_n and_o transumpt_v whereof_o saint_n john_n draw_v out_o as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o man_n too_o much_o enamour_v with_o their_o own_o conception_n shall_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o but_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o mention_n sort_n occur_v of_o sundry_a book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n let_v we_o once_o for_o all_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o special_a metaphorical_a or_o material_a the_o first_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o other_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o metaphorike_n book_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a universal_a be_v two_o one_o mention_v by_o david_n 16._o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v fashion_v and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o most_o large_a as_o be_v a_o perfect_a register_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o person_n of_o all_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o two_o prescience_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o call_v it_o universal_a because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v it_o they_o write_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o special_a book_n again_o be_v also_o two_o one_o 16._o call_v by_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o life_n contain_v a_o roll_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n the_o other_o call_v by_o malachy_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o lord_n register_n the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o book_n god_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o it_o be_v every_o way_n conform_v and_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o book_n material_a material_a be_v the_o bible_n whereof_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n s._n john_n see_v it_o first_o here_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v extract_v the_o just_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n write_a within_o and_o without_o for_o understand_v we_o of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o form_n of_o book_n they_o use_v of_o old_a be_v not_o like_o we_o they_o be_v long_a roll_n every_o sheet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o extend_v in_o length_n fold_v and_o roll_v up_o about_o a_o piece_n of_o tree_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v convenient_o be_v distinguish_v by_o seal_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v open_v all_o write_v in_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v read_v the_o rest_n not_o so_o until_o the_o remain_a seal_n be_v open_v also_o they_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o one_o side_n except_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o matter_n force_v they_o to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o epist_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n for_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n be_v open_v and_o spread_v out_o in_o length_n if_o it_o be_v let_v go_v by_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o return_v speedy_o into_o a_o round_a again_o ezekiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a roll_n of_o a_o book_n spread_v before_o he_o write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o to_o ezekiel_n the_o 9_o lord_n present_v a_o roll_n contain_v that_o which_o
variance_n for_o man_n have_v become_v by_o sin_n a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n enemy_n unto_o he_o a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o angel_n 24._o who_o stand_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o paradise_n song_n to_o hold_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n angel_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o man_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v at_o 20._o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n yea_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v figure_v by_o lion_n bullock_n eagle_n and_o man_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o sing_v one_o song_n this_o be_v to_o magnify_v concord_n the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n angel_n and_o man_n yea_o man_n with_o man_n so_o that_o most_o sierce_a and_o barbarous_a nature_n be_v now_o make_v peaceable_a meek_a and_o love_a one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n of_o the_o 6._o kingdom_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o wolse_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v feed_v together_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n gâ—…es_fw-la call_v he_o nowm_fw-la quendam_fw-la citharaedum_fw-la what_o the_o grecian_n speak_v of_o their_o orpheus_n that_o by_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o his_o music_n he_o do_v mitigate_v and_o tame_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o furious_a beast_n be_v only_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v by_o our_o christ_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la feras_fw-la mansuefacit_fw-la for_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v tame_v by_o he_o volucres_fw-la fly_v fowl_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o vanity_n they_o he_o make_v solid_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n by_o grace_n serpent_n creep_v thing_n figure_v deceiver_n with_o their_o subtle_a wile_n they_o he_o make_v upright_o he_o tame_v leones_n &_o lupos_fw-la lion_n &_o raven_a wolf_n cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n he_o turn_v into_o meek_a and_o merciful_a man_n such_o a_o raven_a wolf_n be_v s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o persecuter_n convert_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n yea_o lapides_fw-la et_fw-la ligna_fw-la such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o stone_n have_v have_v he_o raise_v quicken_v and_o make_v they_o child_n to_o abraham_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v peace_n of_o these_o man_n who_o for_o small_a offence_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n sure_o they_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o this_o grace_n in_o conceit_n they_o fly_v high_a than_o angel_n in_o stubbornness_n hard_o than_o stone_n in_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n more_o barbarous_a than_o beast_n be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o tame_v and_o make_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v their_o gesture_n in_o john_n worship_v note_v in_o these_o word_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n for_o still_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n always_o by_o their_o example_n they_o learn_v we_o with_o humble_a heart_n and_o body_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o 20._o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o it_o render_v to_o ourselves_o very_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_n than_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v silence_v the_o eye_n close_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o now_o it_o may_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v they_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o service_n 6._o of_o our_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o do_v look_v up_o for_o mercy_n let_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v the_o tongue_n speak_v to_o his_o praise_n let_v the_o knee_n bow_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n 30._o i_o even_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v the_o lord_n watch_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o shall_v it_o 43._o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o 11._o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o instrument_n vial_n which_o they_o use_v in_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n none_o of_o they_o want_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o content_v they_o not_o that_o their_o companion_n praise_n god_n beside_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o harp_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o themselves_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o like_a self_n the_o lord_n know_v his_o own_o israelites_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v than_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n hypocrite_n he_o know_v also_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o sacrificer_n but_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v mask_v themselves_o 1._o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o know_v 21._o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v 18._o thyself_o upright_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o those_o that_o 5._o turn_v aside_o by_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n their_o harp_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a thing_n joy_n they_o have_v in_o praise_v god._n there_o be_v no_o joy_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v god_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v then_o be_v his_o countenance_n change_v when_o david_n play_v upon_o 17._o the_o harp_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n depart_v 23._o from_o he_o and_o when_o we_o get_v heart_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o then_o our_o trouble_n be_v mitigate_v our_o perturbation_n pacify_v then_o satan_n be_v confound_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v these_o be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n harp_v unto_o god_n again_o it_o note_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n 1._o that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v several_a harp_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o sound_n and_o song_n o_o how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o mind_n one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n but_o short_o after_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o a_o unnecessary_a 1._o schism_n some_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o some_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o like_a preposterous_a zeal_n make_v a_o great_a distemperature_n and_o discordant_a sound_n in_o many_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n without_o any_o cause_n the_o evil_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v mend_v at_o least_o let_v we_o faith_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v
thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renter_fw-la of_o the_o church_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n in_o who_o he_o see_v no_o rupture_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n let_v we_o know_v that_o heart_n the_o harp_n of_o a_o christian_a wherewith_o he_o praise_v god_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v well_o tune_v and_o prepare_v before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o melody_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v 57_o say_v david_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n like_v unto_o a_o ten_o string_a law_n instrument_n when_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o commandment_n for_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n make_v no_o pleasant_a complete_a sound_n if_o any_o string_n thereof_o be_v break_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o thrall_v with_o any_o vice_n can_v right_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v keep_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o degree_n yet_o have_v the_o christian_a a_o begin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n both_o these_o be_v true_a the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n can_v keep_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o a_o begin_v obedience_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o part_n and_o measure_v thereof_o bastard_z professor_n can_v make_v this_o melody_n reprove_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v free_a of_o some_o sin_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o other_o great_a sin_n which_o reign_n in_o they_o and_o command_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o who_o transgress_v 10._o one_o transgress_v all_o if_o one_o string_n of_o this_o instrument_n be_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v distemper_v and_o therefore_o do_v tehy_a far_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o divide_v the_o law_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v content_a to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o other_o usurp_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v these_o answer_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o echo_n do_v voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n it_o resound_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o or_o like_o naaman_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n or_o reservation_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o cast_v siom_n they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n require_v such_o evil_a divider_n can_v make_v no_o concord_n of_o spiritual_a music_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o harp_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v vial_n golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n and_o those_o odour_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o open_v a_o clear_a entrance_n to_o these_o word_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o obscure_a a_o vial_n be_v a_o vessel_n narrow_a beneath_o wide_o above_o now_o this_o vial_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o wherein_o heart_n show_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v towards_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o but_o contract_v beneath_o open_v towards_o god_n but_o close_v towards_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garden_n enclose_v 12._o wherein_o nothing_o can_v enter_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a of_o gold_n because_o the_o heart_n that_o praise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n as_o also_o to_o show_v 8._o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v by_o the_o apostle_n 20._o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n which_o odour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v they_o figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o sweet_a incense_n and_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a among_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a sweet_a odour_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v they_o use_v the_o ceremonial_a incense_n but_o neglect_v not_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n figure_v thereby_o as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o david_n his_o prayer_n let_v my_o prayer_n 2._o be_v direct_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o proper_o be_v prayer_n figure_v by_o incense_n quia_fw-la sursum_fw-la fertur_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la for_o the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v odoriferous_a and_o pleasant_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o noah_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n 21._o but_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v their_o odour_n own_o odour_n which_o either_o of_o they_o present_v to_o other_o the_o perfume_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o first_o his_o merit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n full_a of_o odour_n 3._o and_o these_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n second_o his_o us._n compassion_n be_v call_v sweet_a ointment_n and_o these_o descend_v upon_o his_o brethren_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o say_v the_o church_n to_o her_o saviour_n his_o compassion_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n like_o precious_a ointment_n enclose_v in_o a_o box_n but_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n pour_v out_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n whereof_o shall_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o run_v after_o he_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n declare_v upon_o so_o many_o stand_v for_o example_n to_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n if_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o leper_n come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a cry_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o sight_n the_o paralitique_a be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v the_o adulteress_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v pardon_v his_o own_o disciple_n that_o deny_v he_o yea_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o be_v convert_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n in_o odour_n horum_fw-la curremus_fw-la post_fw-la bernard_n te_fw-la there_o be_v sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o in_o the_o savour_n of_o they_o will_v we_o run_v after_o thou_o we_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a if_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o they_o allure_v we_o not_o also_o to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o they_o the_o church_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n her_o twofold_a odour_n odour_n first_o the_o odour_n of_o contrition_n next_o of_o thanksgiving_a the_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o odour_n of_o contrition_n be_v make_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o every_o child_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o handful_n his_o sin_n not_o spare_v any_o that_o he_o know_v or_o can_v remember_v and_o in_o the_o mortar_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n he_o bray_v they_o with_o the_o pestle_n of_o contrition_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n beat_v on_o his_o breast_n whereof_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a savour_n ascend_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o thereof_o perfume_n have_v no_o ingredient_n but_o god_n sweet_a mercy_n with_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o they_o now_o these_o mercy_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o in_o order_n yet_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o of_o weakness_n they_o may_v gather_v they_o together_o in_o one_o mass_n by_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o rhemist_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v for_o so_o they_o
earth_n shall_v serve_v unto_o us._n now_o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v answer_v here_o how_o be_v this_o canticle_n convenient_a for_o angel_n see_v they_o fall_v not_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o in_o the_o song_n the_o thanksgiving_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thank_n thou_o be_v reason_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o there_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v fit_v both_o for_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o reason_n because_o thou_o be_v kill_v more_o proper_a for_o redeem_a saint_n second_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v themselves_o our_o brethren_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 10._o and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 21._o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n now_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n god_n have_v their_o own_o mutual_a compassion_n when_o one_o be_v wound_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o again_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o mutual_a contentment_n and_o congratulation_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v hurt_v the_o rest_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o restitution_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o 7._o more_o may_v we_o think_v they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect._n three_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o own_o interest_n redemption_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n 20._o or_o principality_n or_o power_n so_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n calvin_n expound_v this_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n wise_o consider_v his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o at_o a_o perfect_a peace_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o benefit_n they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutable_a by_o will_n but_o that_o same_o grace_n of_o jesus_n which_o raise_v up_o elect_a man_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v confirm_v elect_a angel_n that_o now_o they_o can_v fall_v qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la angelo_n stanti_fw-la ne_fw-la cant._n laberetur_fw-la i_o leave_v that_o of_o cyrillus_n dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la 22._o 2._o parte_fw-la quadam_fw-la de_fw-la deierga_fw-la nos_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sed_fw-la nescimus_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o angelis_n condonaverit_fw-la indulget_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o own_o only_a and_o proper_a glory_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v fulgentius_n agree_v with_o bernard_n none_o other_o keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o but_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o restore_v man_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v una_fw-la 2._o in_o utroque_fw-la gratia_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_o angelo_n ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la one_o grace_n wrought_v in_o both_o in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v thus_o be_v angel_n benefit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 11._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v by_o circumstance_n angel_n only_o where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o sing_v second_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a court_n appear_v they_o to_o saint_n john_n three_o their_o number_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n they_o who_o sing_v this_o part_n be_v plain_o call_v angel_n company_n different_a both_o in_o place_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o dignity_n from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a &_o chief_a company_n of_o angel_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o s._n john_n rank_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v order_n among_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o question_n some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o the_o learned_a just_o suspect_v for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n let_v none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 6._o elias_n who_o comment_v upon_o nazianzen_n distinguish_v angel_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n into_o three_o rank_n and_o place_v three_o order_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o theolo_fw-la throne_n in_o the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n in_o the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n but_o these_o be_v naked_a speculation_n neither_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o nazianzen_n his_o modesty_n angelis_n pro_fw-la suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la modest_o et_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ratione_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la copia_fw-la est_fw-la impressa_fw-la ut_fw-la secundaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la lumina_fw-la sint_fw-la there_o be_v imprint_v in_o angel_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n such_o abundance_n of_o shine_a beauty_n as_o nazian_n ibid._n make_v they_o secondary_a light_n he_o acknowledge_v among_o they_o a_o distinction_n and_o a_o order_n yea_o diversity_n of_o order_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o like_a modesty_n use_v augustine_n priscilian_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la who_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n their_o place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n appear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o attend_v he_o not_o for_o his_o defence_n but_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o 10._o he_o but_o about_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o four_o 7._o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o place_v as_o a_o guard_n appoint_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o guard_n who_o fear_v he_o these_o compass_a elisha_n in_o dothan_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o syrian_a horse_n and_o chariot_n how_o great_a their_o power_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o first_o bear_v by_o one_o angel_n and_o of_o senacherib_n his_o army_n by_o another_o may_v witness_v unto_o us._n david_n have_v a_o strong_a guard_n of_o cherethits_n and_o pelethits_n but_o the_o best_a of_o his_o worthy_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o one_o of_o these_o warrior_n here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o damones_n ecclesiam_fw-la carthus_n circumeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la devorandum_fw-la ita_fw-la angeli_fw-la eam_fw-la circumeunt_fw-la ut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la as_o satan_n with_o his_o legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o so_o these_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a army_n stand_v about_o we_o to_o defend_v &_o be_v as_o a_o invincible_a hedge_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o their_o number_n of_o number_n it_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 6._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n
and_o praise_n the_o four_o circumstance_n in_o this_o second_o thanksgiving_n have_v make_v by_o angel_n only_o be_v the_o song_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sing_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o manner_n voice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v spirit_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o now_o the_o loud_a voice_n note_v their_o intention_n readiness_n and_o great_a fervency_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n be_v subjoin_v worthy_a be_v matter_n the_o lamb_n where_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o both_o angel_n and_o elect_a man_n denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o these_o wretched_a worm_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n these_o angel_n differ_v in_o place_n and_o order_n from_o the_o first_o company_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n and_o again_o that_o angel_n worship_v the_o lamb_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n condemn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blind_a papist_n who_o will_v enforce_v a_o worship_n on_o angel_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o acknowledge_v only_a to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o the_o lamb_n appear_v with_o seven_o praise_n eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n so_o now_o a_o sevenfold_a praise_n do_v angel_n give_v unto_o he_o 1._o of_o power_n 2._o riches_n 3._o wisdom_n 4._o strength_n 5._o honour_n 6._o glory_n and_o praise_n they_o understand_v the_o type_n which_o they_o see_v they_o make_v their_o song_n respondent_fw-la to_o his_o apparition_n in_o his_o eye_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o horn_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o riches_n and_o for_o these_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a saviour_n worthy_a of_o sevenfold_a praise_n because_o of_o his_o sevenfold_a that_o be_v his_o manifold_a yea_o his_o full_a and_o complete_a grace_n which_o superabound_v in_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o love_n but_o he_o have_v also_o power_n what_o crave_v we_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a because_o of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o most_o able_a because_o of_o his_o power_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n again_o this_o redundant_fw-la speech_n in_o praise_v of_o he_o god_n name_v one_o thing_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o saint_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v find_v word_n enough_o nor_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v shadow_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o â—…ruens_fw-la desâ—…erium_fw-la the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o it_o et_fw-fr tantò_fw-la 6._o maiorem_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o aurem_fw-la incircumscripti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la exprimit_fw-la quantò_fw-la se_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la desiderium_fw-la plenius_fw-la â—…undit_fw-la and_o here_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v name_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o power_n and_o strength_n praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n their_o like_a fervent_a desire_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v declare_v and_o all_o this_o may_v most_o just_o rebuke_v our_o coldness_n god_n in_o praise_v god_n we_o discharge_v all_o that_o whole_a service_n many_o a_o time_n with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v yet_o tolerable_a if_o our_o affection_n be_v great_a though_o our_o word_n be_v few_o but_o in_o these_o exercise_n how_o ready_o faint_v we_o we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o prevail_v and_o we_o praise_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a whether_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o send_v our_o thanksgiving_n away_o but_o our_o fervent_a affection_n go_v not_o with_o it_o such_o a_o prayer_n can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n far_o less_o bring_v down_o a_o answer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v think_v more_o upon_o in_o prayer_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v speak_v with_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v desire_v more_o then_o to_o find_v thyself_o accept_v of_o he_o quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la audias_fw-la how_o can_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thou_o in_o pray_v when_o thou_o hear_v not_o thyself_o vis_fw-fr deum_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la tui_fw-la cum_fw-la rogas_fw-la cum_fw-la tuipse_n memor_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v the_o lord_n mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o thou_o requeste_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o request_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n the_o lord_n remove_v it_o verse_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v by_o sort_n creature_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n for_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o prophetical_a amplification_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o concourse_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psalm_n 148._o now_o these_o creature_n have_v here_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v after_o their_o sort_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o they_o groan_v for_o 8._o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v subdue_v they_o so_o long_o they_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v restore_v also_o and_o for_o this_o benefit_n the_o creature_n have_v by_o our_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bondage_n by_o our_o transgression_n they_o have_v their_o own_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o willing_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o song_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o it_o song_n they_o who_o begin_v it_o to_o wit_n angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o do_v also_o conclude_v it_o in_o all_o this_o heavenly_a action_n we_o still_o see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_n god_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o beside_o we_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o mouth_n at_o least_o let_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o song_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o angel_n ratify_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n by_o affirmation_n say_v amen_o this_o particle_n be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n 36_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n confirmation_n they_o shall_v come_v sometime_o again_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n or_o comprecation_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v preach_v or_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o 16._o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n after_o preach_v and_o prayer_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o in_o token_n that_o not_o only_o they_o consent_v but_o also_o wish_v from_o god_n the_o same_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o before_o have_v either_o mention_v in_o the_o preach_a or_o desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n but_o this_o many_o of_o our_o
the_o earth_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v like_o samson_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n saint_n upon_o himself_o to_o his_o destruction_n by_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v it_o for_o as_o sodom_n be_v spare_v no_o long_o but_o till_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o lot_n 30._o 19_o or_o elect_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o fulfil_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n certain_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v no_o long_o two_o style_n be_v give_v by_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n both_o very_a comfortable_a we_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n cause_n with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o father_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o brethren_n among_o 15._o themselves_o and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o brethren_n among_o natural_a brethren_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o for_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a brethren_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_v with_o 26._o one_o spirit_n second_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o inheritance_n father_n and_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o inheritance_n natural_a brethren_n can_v all_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n but_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o inheritance_n diminish_v by_o communication_n thereof_o unto_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v their_o fellow-servant_n fellow-servant_n so_o also_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n conseruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o 9_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n angel_n then_o and_o saint_n glorify_v be_v not_o our_o patroni_fw-la learn_v sed_fw-la conserui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o our_o patron_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v seek_v protection_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o carefulness_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o every_o way_n do_v his_o holy_a will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o elect_a disciple_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o be_v every_o particular_a 19_o christian_a bind_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o 5._o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o that_o remain_v number_n sure_a but_o the_o token_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o by_o these_o token_n be_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o 19_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o 10._o election_n by_o weldooing_a verse_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n we_o have_v the_o general_a seal_n course_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n foreshow_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o last_o two_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o twofold_a according_a to_o their_o two_o rank_n and_o estate_n the_o happy_a end_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v and_o at_o great_a length_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o tragical_a and_o doleful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a foreshow_v in_o this_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a very_o proper_o in_o they_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n there_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o terrible_a manner_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o last_o full_a and_o final_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o judicious_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o dissolution_n â—…rit_fw-la crave_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o order_n let_v much_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n answer_v the_o 18._o widow_n because_o she_o cry_v instant_o upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o 25._o can_v do_v unrighteous_o hear_v his_o saint_n who_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 15._o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o vision_n by_o some_o interpreter_n be_v expound_v reason_n allegorical_o as_o if_o it_o foreshow_v defection_n apostasy_n darken_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obscure_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v analogall_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o this_o prophecy_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n ptophecy_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n figure_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n be_v particular_o foreshow_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o pungent_a for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o plain_o that_o at_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o the_o departure_n it_o of_o heaven_n &_o fall_v of_o star_n king_n great_a man_n and_o captain_n be_v terrible_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o author_n and_o actor_n be_v it_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o no_o sense_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n for_o that_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o erect_v heresy_n to_o force_v preacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o defection_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o denunciation_n of_o some_o judgement_n external_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v execute_v on_o persecutor_n and_o special_o upon_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v here_o be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v fearful_a temporal_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o particular_a state_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n look_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o babel_n and_o egypt_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o 10._o plague_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o 7._o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n idolatrous_a apostate_n 7._o be_v bring_v in_o crying_z hill_n and_o mountain_n 30._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v us._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v also_o use_v to_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o exposition_n for_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n proper_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v in_o denunciation_n of_o
lord_n but_o consider_v the_o end_n let_v all_o flesh_n look_v into_o this_o mirror_n and_o in_o time_n learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a 12_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountames_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v first_o to_o who_o do_v creature_n the_o reprobate_n run_v in_o this_o desperate_a estate_n next_o what_o do_v they_o crave_v they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v they_o protect_v when_o the_o lord_n pursue_v this_o be_v their_o blindness_n they_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o seek_v comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o can_v find_v none_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o error_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o creator_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o wrath_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v they_o find_v within_o themselves_o a_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n which_o they_o know_v can_v be_v recall_v let_v we_o in_o time_n seek_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v the_o day_n before_o the_o trumpet_n blow_n mercy_n will_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o then_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o afterward_o by_o their_o folly_n let_v we_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o refuge_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n build_v creature_n up_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o creature_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o the_o confirm_a angel_n hide_v we_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o hitherto_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o apoc._n lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o come_v 1._o my_o help_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o will_v saint_n and_o angel_n go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v they_o not_o rather_o assist_v the_o lord_n in_o judge_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n 2._o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v to_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o for_o imitation_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o utter_v by_o they_o in_o their_o desperation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o sundry_a foundation_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o pillar_n of_o papistry_n a_o twofold_a error_n in_o they_o be_v here_o manifest_a they_o lay_v another_o 12._o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o pretend_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o will_v sure_o it_o be_v they_o build_v not_o upon_o he_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o stubble_n and_o hay_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o what_o crave_v they_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o lord_n mountain_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o desperate_a folly_n can_v mountain_n hide_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o crystal_n globe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v transparent_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o live_v all_o their_o day_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o their_o eye_n look_v not_o up_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v they_o not_o abide_v his_o presence_n let_v we_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o learn_v at_o david_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o the_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 7._o or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n i_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o 8._o before_o i_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v sith_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o flee_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n against_o his_o unsupportable_a wrath_n but_o to_o hide_v we_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v two_o fear_n which_o trouble_v two_o sort_n man_n of_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o godly_a in_o come_v their_o life_n fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o sin_n they_o fight_v continual_o against_o it_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 24._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o have_v overcome_v sin_n they_o fear_v not_o death_n when_o it_o come_v more_o than_o a_o serpent_n that_o want_v a_o sting_n the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n fear_v nothing_o but_o death_n they_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o sorrow_n 23._o because_o they_o can_v eschew_v it_o all_o their_o death_n care_n be_v to_o prolong_v it_o as_o for_o sin_n they_o fear_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v wicked_o but_o when_o their_o terme-day_n come_v and_o conscience_n wake_v against_o they_o to_o pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o see_v wrath_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o seek_v they_o death_n as_o a_o remedy_n 13._o of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o yea_o they_o will_v undergo_v the_o most_o painful_a death_n even_o to_o be_v press_v quick_a to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n of_o why_o wrath_n first_o because_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n none_o except_v next_o because_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v then_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o overflow_v they_o the_o wicked_a put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o the_o unfaithful_a 3._o servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v not_o come_v mocker_n will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3_o as_o the_o kinsman_n of_o lot_n regard_v not_o his_o predication_n vain_o of_o sodom_n destruction_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ridebatur_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o and_o scorn_v by_o many_o but_o they_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o scorch_a fire_n short_o after_o so_o no_o less_o assure_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a who_o repent_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o terrible_a wrath_n both_o on_o their_o soulos_fw-la and_o body_n they_o shall_v confess_v at_o length_n the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o day_n which_o we_o despise_v that_o day_n which_o we_o scorn_v that_o day_n which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v two_o thing_n perturb_v and_o confound_v the_o wicked_a day_n the_o one_o be_v without_o they_o the_o terrible_a presence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o own_o look_v to_o the_o wicked_a judge_n like_o a_o devour_a lyon_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lamb_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o judge_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o judgement_n just_o inflict_v will_v not_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o as_o mercy_n wilful_o despise_v terrible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o have_v give_v mercy_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o time_n offer_v mercy_n to_o themselves_o and_o now_o see_v he_o refuse_v all_o mercy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o despise_v it_o just_o shall_v the_o meek_a face_n of_o
the_o lamb_n be_v turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o terrible_a face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o i_o say_v mercy_n despise_v shall_v torment_v they_o more_o than_o judgement_n ☜_o inflict_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o perturbe_v the_o wicked_a be_v conscience_n within_o they_o a_o sensible_a infirmity_n in_o themselves_o through_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v 5._o away_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o both_o these_o see_v we_o despise_v not_o mercy_n offer_v let_v we_o careful_o purge_v our_o conscience_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 4._o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n so_o shall_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o sweet_a refreshment_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o find_v it_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o appertain_v six_o to_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v general_n in_o it_o per_fw-la anabasin_n we_o have_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n seal_n with_o a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a present_o subjoin_v after_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o most_o fearful_a desperate_a and_o comfortless_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o short_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o we_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o reprobate_a man_n sorrowful_o lament_v and_o cry_v that_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o here_o we_o be_v all_o tell_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v involue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o desperate_a estate_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o seal_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o foreshow_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o enlarge_n chapter_n that_o which_o have_v be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n for_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o a_o seal_v dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o final_a judgement_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o earth_n there_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o rest_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n that_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a crave_v by_o saint_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n both_o these_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v for_o first_o s._n john_n see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 1._o next_o these_o angel_n be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o secure_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v seal_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o woeful_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n so_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n make_v up_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v conserve_v till_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o other_o part_n show_v we_o their_o joyful_a and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v the_o saint_n opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seven_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o moon_n with_o a_o bloody_a face_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o here_o the_o saint_n come_v safe_a through_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n from_o the_o wicked_a here_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lamb_n govern_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n again_o there_o the_o wicked_a fly_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o here_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o the_o wicked_a cry_n that_o mountain_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o compare_v together_o may_v let_v six_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o proper_a pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o explain_v at_o length_n some_o thing_n short_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o call_v general_a absolve_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o second_o prophecy_n which_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n this_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v say_v let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a yet_o import_v it_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o a_o sheet_n or_o vesture_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 26._o term_v this_o universe_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n angel_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n but_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o sometime_o by_o good_a angel_n the_o lord_n punish_v evil_a man_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n sodomite_n and_o assyrian_n sometime_o by_o evil_a angel_n he_o exercise_v good_a man_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o marvelous_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o work_v with_o his_o saint_n satan_n in_o his_o fight_n against_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o destroy_v himself_o into_o they_o but_o that_o these_o be_v good_a angel_n appear_v by_o text._n the_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o speak_v to_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o involu_v they_o both_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o himself_o beside_o this_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 16._o and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o 32._o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v also_o come_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o 39_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n angel_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o executor_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o overturn_v the_o world_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o leave_v allegorical_o here_o those_o allegorical_a interpretation_n whereby_o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o come_v not_o in_o pertinent_o here_o for_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v several_o and_o distinct_o foretold_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o second_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereas_o this_o first_o general_a prophecy_n denounce_v plague_n corporal_a or_o external_a sword_n famine_n pestilence_n beast_n whereby_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n we_o still_o keep_v our_o former_a ground_n that_o by_o the_o world_n hold_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o creature_n therein_o be_v here_o declare_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o four_o element_n among_o themselves_o albeit_o at_o all_o we_o can_v want_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o most_o necessary_a at_o least_o which_o we_o may_v want_v short_a space_n be_v the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v by_o respiration_n that_o every_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n take_v breath_n away_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o perish_v incontinent_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o vegetative_a life_n as_o air_n tree_n or_o plant_n without_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n they_o wither_v and_o decay_v yea_o without_o it_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sea_n move_v not_o but_o putrify_v and_o stink_v and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v therein_o die_v so_o much_o worth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v this_o one_o among_o the_o small_a of_o god_n benefit_n even_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n which_o pisida_n proper_o call_v a_o gift_n that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v for_o silver_n but_o man_n not_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v can_v be_v thankful_a always_o this_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n import_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o contain_v which_o shall_v stand_v no_o long_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v once_o accomplish_v verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n the_o angel_n be_v thus_o in_o readiness_n to_o fold_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o s._n david_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o world_n it_o be_v for_o four_o man_n have_v the_o four_o end_n of_o a_o sheet_n to_o fold_v it_o together_o be_v now_o discharge_v by_o a_o commandment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o it_o we_o have_v first_o a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o inhibition_n sorue_v the_o inhibition_n and_o next_o the_o inhibition_n itself_o concern_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n next_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o east_n three_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o this_o angel_n we_o understand_v christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a 1._o thing_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o constantine_n be_v a_o monarch_n great_a indeed_o but_o this_o greatness_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o stilo_fw-it be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 16._o but_o to_o express_v his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v that_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o 6._o great_a ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o honour_v he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o he_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o image_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o assume_v man_n his_o nature_n not_o angel_n nature_n neither_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o the_o ambassage_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o father_n the_o he_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a enough_o because_o they_o beat_v and_o stone_v and_o kill_v such_o messenger_n 38._o as_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o much_o great_a because_o they_o also_o kill_v his_o son_n have_v the_o lord_n any_o great_a to_o send_v we_o or_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o message_n then_o this_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v he_o not_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n allude_v 4._o to_o that_o which_o malachi_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v arise_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n 78._o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o he_o be_v that_o anatole_n orient_n or_o dayspring_n which_o have_v visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a our_o lord_n be_v indeed_o that_o bright_a shine_a sun_n righteousness_n ever_o rise_v never_o go_v down_o who_o light-some_a countenance_n ever_o look_v on_o his_o church_n to_o conserve_v beautify_v and_o illuminate_v she_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v the_o light_n of_o this_o natural_a sun_n with_o our_o antipode_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o every_o morning_n to_o arise_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n as_o it_o do_v how_o comfortless_o be_v our_o estate_n palpable_a and_o heavy_a darkness_n shall_v still_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n but_o much_o more_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v if_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o but_o now_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n which_o 2._o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o who_o 16._o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o many_o famous_a country_n lie_v east_n be_v under_o us._n horrible_a darkness_n but_o to_o we_o now_o from_o the_o east_n light_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o west_n long_o may_v it_o continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o under_o the_o north-pole_n that_o they_o have_v darkness_n half_o a_o year_n together_o when_o the_o sun_n return_v to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o top_n of_o mountain_n where_o they_o may_v get_v the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o and_o welcome_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o welcome_v this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o illuminate_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n which_o make_v we_o a_o joyful_a day_n which_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v interchange_v with_o a_o night_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n 12._o of_o darkness_n for_o now_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o our_o day_n be_v begin_v but_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n that_o the_o light_n be_v come_v but_o they_o love_v darkness_n 19_o better_a than_o light_n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a father_n god_n the_o allusion_n be_v make_v here_o to_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v their_o own_o secretary_n and_o keeper_n of_o their_o seal_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o stamp_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n elect._n he_o have_v also_o external_a seal_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o these_o he_o mark_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o ministry_n 6._o of_o the_o external_a seal_n he_o concredit_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o privy_a seal_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o paul_n may_v plant_v apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n john_n may_v baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o 11._o holy_a ghost_n the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n will_v have_v this_o seal_n crosse._n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a beâ—…re_n in_o their_o
but_o the_o earnestness_n and_o great_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o conserve_v his_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slamber_n nor_o sleep_n he_o cry_v for_o we_o when_o we_o creature_n can_v cry_v for_o ourselves_o and_o again_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o he_o command_v and_o forbid_v as_o he_o please_v &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o jesus_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o 9_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o have_v also_o soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 3._o say_v hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n itself_o the_o inhibition_n tenor_n of_o it_o be_v let_v the_o creature_n still_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a course_n change_v they_o not_o dissolve_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v be_v declare_v till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n how_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o fellowship_n uphold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v if_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v hurt_v far_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurt_v now_o comfortable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o angel_n and_o speak_v of_o saint_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n inuolue_v his_o holy_a angel_n and_o his_o redeem_a saint_n all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o 17._o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n we_o be_v make_v fellow_n in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a incorporation_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o the_o lord_n propound_v he_o dispose_v do_v also_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o perform_v now_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v in_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o people_n and_o seal_v such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o seal_n thus_o only_o we_o have_v to_o say_v more_o he_o seal_v his_o saint_n in_o three_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o in_o their_o head_n or_o forehead_n as_o here_o and_o in_o their_o arm_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o 6._o arm_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o arm_n voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o in_o love_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o love_n also_o he_o require_v of_o she_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o cord_n in_o 8._o front_n in_o brachio_n christ_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o arm_n in_o cord_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la diligamus_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la ibid._n in_o brachio_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la operemur_fw-la in_o our_o heart_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o tâ—…_n love_v he_o in_o our_o forehead_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o call_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o few_o be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v age_n he_o few_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n will_v confess_v he_o because_o few_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v a_o arm_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n the_o mouth_n of_o most_o professor_n be_v open_a to_o confess_v he_o their_o hand_n be_v close_v impotent_a like_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o 10._o he_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o right_o seal_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o himself_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n have_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o our_o proverb_n be_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o tell_n it_o be_v write_v of_o cyrus_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o army_n much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n 30._o be_v number_v say_v our_o saviour_n sith_o he_o have_v number_v our_o hair_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n keep_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o register_n and_o engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v us._n the_o person_n number_v be_v distinguish_v into_o gentile_n two_o rank_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o under_o these_o two_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v be_v comprehend_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o 16._o covenant_n one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a the_o jew_n be_v put_v first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o elder_a brethren_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o us._n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n dwell_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi now_o they_o lie_v out_o for_o a_o time_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o part_n be_v come_v unto_o israel_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o now_o other_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o japheth_n &_o have_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v 27._o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o noah_n propehsy_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n bring_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o which_o seem_v more_o full_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o this_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o love_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o number_n be_v first_o general_o set_v down_o of_o all_o down_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o and_o then_o particular_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o general_a number_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z nor_o few_o of_o every_o tribe_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a we_o see_v then_o that_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o state_n of_o man_n own_o god_n have_v his_o own_o suppose_v unknown_a unto_o man_n eliiah_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o day_n but_o himself_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o yet_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o god_n elect_n yet_o be_v they_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o definite_a number_n for_o what_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n they_o be_v increase_v 6._o to_o
song_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v by_o themselves_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beautiful_a as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a agree_v all_o in_o one_o unity_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o sound_n be_v sweet_a if_o the_o string_n be_v many_o yet_o concordant_a nam_fw-la sâ—…nus_fw-la sâ—…avissimus_fw-la 148._o â—…it_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la adversis_fw-la sonis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la habebunt_fw-la tune_n differentias_fw-la svas_fw-la consonantes_fw-la non_fw-la dissonantes_fw-la so_o be_v it_o with_o saint_n howsoever_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o they_o consist_v yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sweet_a consonance_n and_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o salvation_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o salvation_n they_o lord_n comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v best_o be_v know_v by_o look_v to_o that_o threefold_a condemnation_n from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o other_o they_o look_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o man_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o discordance_n saint_n of_o popish_a hymn_n from_o this_o song_n of_o saint_n show_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o in_o all_o their_o song_n &_o prayer_n there_o sound_v a_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o their_o mass-book_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o another_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n their_o distinction_n of_o principal_o and_o secondary_o will_v not_o free_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n our_o salvation_n say_v they_o principal_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o secondary_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o no_o such_o word_n have_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a song_n if_o they_o will_v sing_v this_o song_n with_o we_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o angel_n do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n controversy_n between_o christian_n catholic_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n roman_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o end_v but_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o as_o 19_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v try_v verse_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o angel_n second_v by_o angel_n not_o only_a say_n amen_o and_o so_o approve_v that_o which_o redeem_v saint_n have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o v._n 12._o subjoine_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n a_o new_a thanksgiving_a of_o their_o own_o where_o first_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a court_n first_o we_o have_v the_o throne_n upon_o which_o sit_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v the_o man_n jesus_n redeemer_n of_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sour_a live_a creature_n represent_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 4._o then_o about_o they_o stand_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o then_o in_o a_o circle_n about_o they_o stand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o other_o angel_n what_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v of_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o redeem_v saint_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o angel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o fall_v stand_v about_o the_o throne_n they_o stand_v &_o never_o fall_v grace_n preserve_v they_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o grace_n raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o make_v we_o now_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o stand_v a_o mercy_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n of_o they_o so_o say_v s._n jude_n the_o angel_n who_o 6._o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n also_o say_v saint_n peter_n god_n spare_v 4._o not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n yet_o man_n that_o sin_v the_o lord_n have_v spare_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o merciful_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o bless_a and_o elect_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o neverfall_v let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o this_o mercy_n which_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o angel_n worship_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n now_o again_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n note_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o humble_a reverence_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o recommend_v the_o reverence_n of_o bodily_a humiliation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o knee_n prayer_n with_o frequent_a kneel_v and_o his_o forehead_n with_o often_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 5._o obduruisse_fw-la callo_fw-la be_v become_v so_o hard_o ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la à _fw-la cameli_fw-la pedibus_fw-la si_fw-la duritiem_fw-la spectes_fw-la discreparent_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o hardness_n from_o the_o knee_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n but_o now_o man_n be_v become_v so_o delicate_a that_o they_o think_v it_o reverence_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o head_n to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o yea_o scarce_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o this_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o angel_n patriarch_n or_o apostle_n all_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n be_v for_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o gesture_n they_o use_v be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o none_o other_o verse_n 12._o say_v amen_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o former_a song_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o approve_a saint_n by_o angel_n and_o they_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o they_o will_v give_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n they_o will_v take_v none_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a confession_n papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n saint_n and_o call_v this_o confession_n heretical_a which_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o they_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a song_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v false_o name_v heretic_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o false_o name_v catholic_n with_o papist_n who_o can_v never_o praise_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o full_o but_o reserve_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n amen_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o praise_n and_o glory_n it_o content_v they_o not_o by_o say_v he_o amen_o to_o approve_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o will_v also_o praise_v god_n by_o themselves_o a_o warning_n to_o many_o of_o our_o cold_a professor_n who_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n praise_v but_o not_o
open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o themselves_o and_o further_o since_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n own_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v joyful_a that_o we_o be_v adjoin_v to_o their_o fellowship_n from_o which_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-angel_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n fall_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o companion_n 7._o to_o the_o angel_n the_o heap_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v note_v again_o reprove_v their_o zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insatiable_a delight_n in_o praise_v god_n there_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o babble_a and_o idle_a repetition_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o let_v we_o remember_v solomon_n his_o warning_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o 1._o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o who_o be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o in_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n felicity_n of_o seal_a saint_n someway_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o question_n move_v by_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o senior_n move_v the_o question_n to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v these_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v s._n john_n as_o after_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a interrogatory_n the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o of_o caâ—…_n 9_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o know_v where_o adam_n be_v 10._o and_o what_o cain_n have_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o he_o ask_v not_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o senior_n let_v the_o reader_n who_o please_v look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n his_o humble_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n lord_n thou_o know_v as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n best_a belove_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v excellent_a for_o the_o notable_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o see_v glorify_a saint_n do_v far_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n we_o 7._o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n let_v we_o hasten_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o company_n who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o illuminate_v where_o no_o error_n no_o darkness_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n let_v we_o with_o s._n john_n profess_v our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v for_o such_o only_a who_o be_v meek_a scholar_n to_o learn_v heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v 9_o the_o lord_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fore_a enemy_n knowledge_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o proud_a heart_n we_o see_v none_o more_o empty_a of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n excel_v other_o in_o it_o again_o his_o reverence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o stile_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o hear_v confess_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o see_v crown_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n proper_o competent_a unto_o lord_n he_o indeed_o glorify_a saint_n be_v true_o king_n and_o lord_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n they_o triumph_v victorious_o and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o 8._o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la animâ—…_n soul_n meae_fw-la admirationem_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la convenienter_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o speak_v convenient_o to_o the_o carthus_n disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o who_o i_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v redeem_v saint_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o can_v as_o ambrose_n have_v tribulation_n observe_v on_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o saint_n militant_a as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o warfare_n last_v they_o be_v still_o in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o travatle_n as_o the_o spark_n 7._o sâ—…ye_v upward_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o bless_a saint_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la apoc._n non_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la actu_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la probantur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la who_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a act_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o their_o willing_a disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n to_o have_v it_o as_o say_v primasius_n which_o come_v the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o ascend_n of_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n that_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n increase_v continual_o till_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v &_o the_o mansion_n 14._o of_o our_o father_n house_n be_v plenish_v some_o angel_n forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o servant_n to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v he_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o thin_a though_o reprobate_a man_n desperate_o forsake_v he_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v here_o what_o great_a joy_n elect_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n have_v in_o the_o continual_a come_n and_o increase_v of_o other_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o praise_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n crown_n work_v with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n from_o tribulation_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o entreat_v they_o most_o hardly_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v most_o high_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v nor_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o affliction_n for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tribulation_n be_v like_o that_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o oven_n the_o lord_n fine_v his_o israelite_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n his_o oven_n the_o fire_n whereof_o burn_v their_o band_n but_o not_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n whereby_o he_o beat_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n he_o thresh_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o prepare_v it_o &_o winepress_a make_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o garner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n winepress_a out_o of_o which_o he_o press_v wine_n and_o oil_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pondere_fw-la apoc._n praelorum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la oleum_fw-la diligenticura_fw-la conficitur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la trituram_fw-la
virtue_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o firstborn_a in_o every_o house_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o destroy_a angel_n such_o house_n as_o have_v the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v spare_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o virtue_n wrath_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v his_o pacify_v virtue_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v 5._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o again_o the_o 24._o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o feel_v his_o purge_a virtue_n who_o natural_o be_v unclean_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o protect_a and_o pacify_v virtue_n can_v be_v we_o verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o sâ—…ignior_n have_v declare_v to_o saint_n john_n describe_v what_o these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n redeem_v good_a saint_n not_o militant_a but_o have_v end_v their_o warrefare_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n not_o under_o tribulation_n but_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n he_o now_o proceed_v evil_a and_o short_o describe_v their_o felicitic_n and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o the_o affluence_n &_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o good_a next_o in_o their_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v glorify_v they_o first_o where_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n next_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n three_o what_o get_v they_o for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o unspeakable_a joy_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v figure_v this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o earth_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n neither_o of_o jew_n convert_v nor_o other_o christian_n deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannic_n of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o these_o word_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o saint_n militant_a they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o thirst_v no_o more_o &_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o allteare_n from_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n when_o shall_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v without_o tear_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n &_o 6._o thirst_n now_o for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o we_o hunger_n &_o be_v bless_v there_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o millenaries_n of_o old_a have_v a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o this_o that_o saint_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o themselves_o without_o all_o tribulation_n but_o neither_o before_o his_o come_n nor_o after_o be_v any_o such_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o word_n immediate_o professor_n precede_v they_o have_v make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o man_n in_o this_o presumptuous_a age_n say_v that_o he_o have_v jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o great_a value_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o he_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v thou_o not_o cleanse_v then_o have_v thou_o not_o jesus_n and_o without_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o tragical_a end_n and_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v say_v they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o here_o we_o 1_o see_v how_o the_o godlystand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o course_n in_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a for_o we_o see_v before_o we_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v lord_n and_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o joseph_n be_v present_v unto_o pharaoh_n his_o head_n 14._o be_v shave_v his_o nail_n be_v pare_v his_o garment_n change_v and_o must_v not_o we_o cut_v away_o from_o we_o our_o superfluity_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n 12._o of_o god_n esther_n be_v six_o month_n purify_v with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o other_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v with_o ahasuerus_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o a_o similitude_n with_o he_o or_o what_o similitude_n can_v we_o have_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o except_o that_o first_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o natural_a uncleanenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n god_n of_o god_n first_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n next_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v unto_o man_n all_o man_n in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o manifold_a good_a creature_n 45._o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a 20._o of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o this_o presence_n have_v learn_v natural_a man_n many_o thing_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o the_o platonies_n saw_n deum_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la 6._o &_o à _fw-fr nullâ—…_n fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o himself_o yea_o they_o ascend_v far_o high_a to_o understand_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o same_o place_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o knowledge_n get_v in_o the_o court_n or_o school_v of_o the_o creature_n do_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o â—…1_n know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n saint_n special_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n there_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o and_o secret_o 9_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v his_o little_a sanctuary_n asseâ—…blies_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n narrow_a by_o much_o than_o the_o utter_a great_a court_n as_o i_o have_v call_v it_o in_o that_o wherein_o all_o man_n see_v his_o goodness_n in_o this_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n of_o this_o presence_n speak_v david_n for_o in_o his_o banishment_n he_o long_v for_o it_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o 4._o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o presence_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_v for_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appear_v in_o
dead_a child_n and_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o si_fw-mi melioricuncta_fw-la dare_v nolueris_fw-la divide_v saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la if_o avaros_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o give_v all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a at_o least_o divide_v it_o equal_o between_o they_o thy_o two_o child_n be_v thy_o two_o life_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a the_o elder_a be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o child_n be_v lively_a neither_o subject_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o young_a child_n be_v life_n temporal_a a_o languish_a life_n deadly_a disease_a be_v this_o child_n and_o will_v not_o live_v shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o care_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v conserve_v and_o neglect_v the_o other_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a if_o it_o be_v we_o to_o conserve_v we_o also_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o immortal_a fellowship_n with_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o consider_v this_o that_o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o absolute_a authority_n due_a to_o god_n p._n 281_o adam_n know_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n now_o his_o son_n be_v send_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v the_o creator_n 88_o eternity_n be_v god_n his_o proper_a praise_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n by_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n 106_o affliction_n make_v a_o christian_a strong_a 302_o altar_n honour_v with_o relic_n of_o martyr_n 238._o altar_n under_o which_o soul_n rest_v what_o it_o be_v 239_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n angel_n describe_v 109._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o throne_n 103._o their_o property_n 105._o their_o nature_n and_o number_n 104._o 105._o why_o represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n 107._o their_o threefold_a eye_n 105._o their_o six_o wing_n what_o they_o be_v 111._o 112._o their_o function_n 112._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n but_o now_o they_o sing_v one_o song_n 151._o angel_n stand_v and_o never_o fall_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o stand_v 180._o how_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n 179._o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o it_o ibid._n their_o order_n 181._o their_o place_n 182._o their_o song_n 183._o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n 249._o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o they_o signify_v 271_o antichrist_n defend_v by_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n impugn_a christ._n 10._o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v from_o dan._n 290._o his_o name_n hate_v by_o papist_n but_o himself_o honour_v 9_o then_o shall_v jesuit_n get_v another_o antichrist_n then_o the_o pope_n when_o jew_n get_v another_o christ_n than_o jesus_n 290_o arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n 206._o 207_o air_n a_o necessary_a element_n for_o all_o live_a creature_n 273._o angustine_n his_o memory_n how_o it_o fail_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n 203_o atheist_n answer_v who_o cry_v for_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o their_o mouth_n stop_v 104._o b_o banquet_n in_o heaven_n 334_o beast_n four_o signify_v not_o preacher_n nor_o yet_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 193._o two_o beast_n by_o which_o satan_n â—…ights_v against_o the_o church_n 50._o why_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n since_o two_o of_o they_o only_o persecute_v the_o church_n 51_o devour_v beast_n a_o plague_n and_o example_n thereof_o 234._o 235._o the_o four_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n 103._o 104._o but_o be_v type_n of_o principal_a angel_n 103_o blood_n of_o christ_n medicinal_a â—…20_n all_o blood_n polluâ—…_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v 321._o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n 323_o body_n a_o burden_n depress_v the_o soul_n 76_o book_n two_o way_n take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 126._o the_o open_v thereof_o a_o joy_n to_o christian_n a_o grief_n to_o antichristian_o 136_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o what_o it_o mean_v 128_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 124._o strange_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 125._o what_o it_o be_v 126._o two_o scandal_n lay_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 6._o use_v author_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n authentic_a 5._o obscurity_n thereof_o 6._o a_o proper_a method_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o itself_o 35._o 36._o 38_o bread_n of_o life_n 222_o brotherhood_n christian._n 248_o c_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n what_o it_o sigure_v 148_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n on_o the_o revelation_n 13_o christ_n his_o name_n love_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o himself_o hate_v 10_o his_o officeâ—…_n 133._o from_o he_o come_v all_o comfort_n none_o from_o the_o creature_n 137._o why_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o lamb._n 138._o 139._o his_o description_n 137._o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n &_o jesse_n the_o root_n of_o christ._n 139._o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n once_o sinful_a 140._o he_o iâ—…_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n 143._o christ_n be_v real_o slay_v 194._o yet_o live_v again_o ibid._n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n 146._o why_o he_o appear_v with_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n 145._o no_o impotency_n but_o power_n show_v therein_o ibid._n his_o eye_n of_o providence_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n 147._o his_o divinity_n 146._o he_o receive_v full_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o 147._o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n 149._o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v be_v all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n 282._o how_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 274_o christ_n keep_v his_o father_n privy_a seal_n 276._o how_o he_o come_v from_o the_o east_n 269._o his_o fervent_a love_n 281._o he_o repair_v every_o loss_n that_o satan_n have_v inflict_v by_o sin_n 260._o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o altar_n 239_o christ_n many_o way_n figure_v 205._o a_o good_a archer_n and_o what_o be_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n 206._o two_o way_n crown_v 208_o christian_n by_o information_n not_o inspiration_n 142._o none_o shall_v ride_v on_o a_o christian_a but_o christ._n 201._o he_o shall_v make_v sure_a his_o own_o salvation_n 249_o christian_n be_v lamb_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o another_o sense_n 320._o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 174._o 175_o church_n can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o crosse._n 215._o nor_o hurt_v by_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n 296._o 297._o church_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 298._o the_o church_n be_v a_o circle_n 92._o compare_v to_o the_o moon_n 94._o prosperity_n thereof_o dear_a to_o true_a christian_n 135._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n 119._o church_n on_o earth_n conserve_v from_o heaven_n 184_o come_v and_o see_v 192_o comfort_n and_o cross_n intermix_v 212_o correction_n 229_o conscience_n corrupt_v dare_v not_o run_v to_o god_n 265._o 266_o condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o it_o 270_o conâ—…ntine_n the_o great_a make_v too_o great_a 274_o court_n of_o heaven_n increase_v daily_o 313._o the_o comely_a order_n of_o it_o 89._o 314_o conversion_n 1_o contrition_n 160_o concord_n by_o christ_n make_v among_o creature_n of_o most_o contrary_a kind_n 152_o consolation_n 2._o it_o follow_v mourning_n 137_o confirmation_n 2_o covenant_n temporal_a and_o common_a 86_o creature_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v but_o define_v not_o what_o he_o be_v 87._o they_o teach_v more_o than_o man_n can_v learn_v 88_o what_o a_o voice_n the_o insensible_a creature_n have_v 185._o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 256_o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n 120._o creation_n be_v common_a not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n ibid._n how_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n 121_o cross_n a_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n 306_o cry_v sin_n 242_o d_o dan_n why_o omit_v 291._o 292_o day_n of_o judgement_n 247._o 248._o 264._o scorn_v by_o the_o wicked_a 266._o delay_v until_o saint_n be_v perfect_v 269._o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 266_o death_n figure_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o why_o 228._o his_o page_n ibid._n &_o 231._o it_o be_v double_a ibid._n comfort_n against_o it_o 236._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o nebuchadnezzarsâ—…e_v â—…e_z â—…40_n it_o end_v our_o misery_n 331_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n two_o mystery_n 10_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o the_o matter_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n 11_o dwelling_n of_o god_n
with_o his_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n 334_o e_o earthquake_n 255_o elder_n twenty_o four_o can_v signifio_v book_n 90._o 91._o 150._o what_o they_o be_v 90._o primasius_n judgement_n concern_v they_o 92._o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 90._o 91._o their_o crown_n 93._o 94_o ephraim_n why_o omit_v 292._o 293_o example_n of_o devour_a beast_n 235_o executor_n of_o wrath_n have_v all_o a_o limit_a commission_n 232_o f_o famine_n 229._o 220._o 221._o horrible_a example_n of_o it_o 226_o father_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thingâ—…_n 92._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o revelation_n 7._o they_o be_v false_o charge_v for_o heretic_n by_o jesuit_n 244._o fear_v a_o bulwark_n against_o it_o 80._o what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_n man_n fear_v most_o 265_o freewill_n 172_o g_o god_n work_v in_o his_o child_n that_o which_o he_o crave_v of_o they_o 77._o why_o sometime_o he_o be_v put_v without_o a_o name_n 182._o his_o eternity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n 84._o 85._o his_o operation_n terrible_a 96._o gracious_a 97._o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n 107_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n but_o in_o different_a manner_n 118._o he_o be_v a_o live_a lord_n 188._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n 310._o he_o judge_v and_o he_o avenge_v 245_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v unto_o soul_n 247._o 310._o 311._o he_o work_v both_o by_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 271._o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v 283_o go_v to_o god_n we_o can_v except_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o 69_o gospel_n have_v a_o speedy_a course_n 199._o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a message_n 205._o wrongful_o blame_v by_o the_o world_n 222_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a under_o the_o like_a cross_n the_o one_o unlike_o the_o other_o 223._o good_a &_o evil_a temporal_a be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n 234._o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o good_a man_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o see_v ibid._n glory_n of_o saint_n how_o increase_v 296_o glorify_a saint_n be_v king_n indeed_o 312_o h_n hand_n link_v and_o heart_n lock_v in_o this_o age_n 175_o harp_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o heart_n 154._o 156._o when_o be_v it_o well_o tune_a 155._o 156_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 345_o heart_n resemble_v by_o a_o golden_a vial_n 158._o heart_n dispose_v to_o pray_v a_o forerunner_n of_o grace_n 246._o it_o must_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a before_o it_o can_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 304_o helim_n after_o marah_n what_o it_o be_v 315_o hell_n 231_o heaven_n three_o way_n take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 65._o heavenly_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v learn_v 64._o heaven_n depart_v like_o a_o scroll_n 259_o holiness_n proper_a to_o god_n 114_o horn_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 145._o 146_o horse_n white_a a_o type_n of_o preacher_n 204._o the_o white_a horse_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n 209_o humility_n 109._o 110_o hymn_n of_o papist_n discordant_a from_o song_n of_o saint_n 305_o hide_v from_o god_n can_v be_v 265_o hear_v of_o god_n must_v go_v before_o see_v 77_o heavy_a wrath_n abide_v the_o wicked_a 233._o 234._o 256_o i_o iasper_n stone_n 83._o 84_o idolatry_n destroy_v kingdom_n and_o house_n 297_o jew_n first_o in_o the_o covenant_n 284_o their_o tribe_n not_o always_o reckon_v in_o order_n 286._o 287_o jesuit_n do_v well_o to_o inquire_v for_o a_o new_a seat_n for_o their_o pope_n 55_o image_n of_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o last_o glory_n 279_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o express_v 166_o judge_n and_o revenge_n belong_v to_o god_n 245_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a 224_o k_o king_n earthly_a not_o like_o the_o lord_n 87._o 88_o kneel_v due_a to_o god_n 119._o and_o comfortable_a for_o ourselves_o 153._o kneel_v in_o prayer_n recommend_v by_o s._n james_n his_o example_n 308_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n 247._o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o true_a knowledge_n 312_o l_o leui_n his_o comfort_n 288_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 217_o 218_o liberty_n christian_a abuse_v by_o libertine_n 170_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la â—…lumbat_n 134_o linen_n of_o a_o rare_a sort_n 300_o love_n break_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v one_o faith_n 155._o 156_o life_n to_o come_v afford_v good_a thing_n 108._o life_n threefold_a give_v the_o lord_n 188._o life_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n have_v different_a course_n and_o end_n 325._o life_n present_a vain_a 338._o and_o miserable_a ibid._n life_n to_o come_v 325._o happy_a state_n of_o saint_n there_o 334._o felicity_n of_o it_o 336._o how_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o it_o 342._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 343_o how_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o this_o life_n 346._o m_o man_n unclean_a both_o for_o conception_n and_o conversation_n 316._o he_o have_v proud_a proposition_n weak_a assumption_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a conclusion_n 80._o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o his_o strong_a estate_n 258._o man_n can_v consist_v without_o god_n creature_n how_o can_v he_o then_o want_v himself_o 220_o marie_n not_o without_o sin_n 141._o 142_o mercy_n first_o offer_v your_o judgement_n be_v execute_v 227._o contempt_n of_o mercy_n a_o sore_a sin_n 292._o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o will_v 275_o merit_a virtue_n be_v personal_a and_o proper_a to_o christ._n 164_o mirror_n for_o man_n to_o look_v into_o 262_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o timidity_n as_o far_o from_o timerity_n 198._o 199_o millinary_n error_n 176_o mourn_v be_v good_a now_o 347._o just_a cause_n thereof_o ibid._n n_o new_a song_n 150._o 151._o 165_o number_n of_o elect_v 286_o o_o obedience_n of_o bastard_n christian_n iâ—…perfect_a 157._o compaâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d echo_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o bride_n &_o bridegroom_n and_o sundry_a sort_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v 158._o 159_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 114._o great_a help_n of_o our_o faith_n 106_o abuse_v by_o papist_n ibid._n p_o patience_n 316_o papist_n admonish_v 55._o reprove_v by_o angel_n 110._o their_o prayer_n to_o creature_n well_o warrant_v 264._o they_o count_v we_o heretic_n for_o sing_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n 309._o papal_a purgation_n be_v possution_n 314_o palmtree_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n 301_o peace_n marvelous_a in_o our_o time_n 213._o 222._o 152._o 153_o persecutor_n may_v take_v away_o peaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o internal_a 217._o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o saint_n but_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o 218._o and_o foolish_a 248_o persecution_n follow_v preach_v 210_o perfection_n of_o part_n we_o have_v not_o of_o degree_n 156_o pestilence_n 228_o prayer_n and_o praise_v compare_v 113._o prayer_n be_v sweet_a odour_n 158._o 159._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n 160_o 161._o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n comfort_n against_o weak_a prayer_n 164._o what_o style_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 244._o force_v of_o prayer_n 255._o in_o prayer_n tear_n be_v better_a than_o talk_n 304._o babble_v in_o prayer_n reprove_v 310_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fervent_a 185._o coldness_n in_o praise_v god_n rebuke_v â—…bid_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n every_o christian_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n 153._o 154_o preacher_n grace_n how_o it_o grow_v 63._o a_o warning_n to_o preacher_n 70._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n saddle_v and_o bridle_v by_o christ_n 202._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n 202._o 203._o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o tongue_n 200._o they_o need_v both_o bridle_n and_o spur_n 202._o how_o they_o be_v transport_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o preach_v 202._o 203._o christ_n work_v by_o they_o that_o which_o themselves_o know_v not_o 204_o preacher_n shall_v be_v holy_a 204._o their_o comfort_n 288_o preach_a and_o â—…all_a peace_n seldom_o go_v together_o 210_o prediction_n divine_a argument_n of_o divine_a providence_n 72_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o goodness_n in_o grace_n in_o glory_n 326._o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 261_o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 35._o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n 29._o it_o go_v not_o by_o one_o interrupt_a course_n of_o time_n 32._o but_o be_v sundry_a time_n &_o sundry_a way_n repeat_v 33._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o prophecy_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v 34._o 37._o 38_o 39_o 44._o 48._o 49._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 71_o professor_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n 209._o presumptuous_a professor_n warn_v 325_o prerogative_n carnal_a not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o heaven_n 287_o pope_n be_v
the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o beast_n also_o 51._o his_o opposite_a be_v christ._n ibid._n q_o question_n for_o papist_n 168._o r_o rainbow_n 86_o redemption_n be_v marvelous_a and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 170._o 171._o it_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n debtor_n to_o christ_n in_o more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a 169._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 171._o wonderful_a many_o way_n 321_o religion_n bastard_n be_v always_o cruel_a 204._o want_v not_o its_o own_o martyr_n 241_o recusant_n rebuke_v 292_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a 319._o 320_o roman_a doctor_n can_v understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o 80._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o handle_v this_o book_n 11._o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 214_o roman_a state_n opposite_a to_o christ_n under_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o pope_n the_o second_o 50._o 51_o saint_n salvation_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n 300_o sanctus_n the_o martyr_n 280_o saint_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o forehead_n 280._o 283._o particular_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 284._o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n &_o favour_n with_o god_n 299._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v 224._o 328_o 329._o they_o need_v no_o creature_n 339._o saint_n be_v both_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o god_n 333._o how_o they_o shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n 237._o 238._o saint_n some_o near_a the_o throne_n than_o other_o 93._o militant_a saint_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n 93._o 94_o saint_n triumphant_a not_o yet_o perfect_v 161._o 162._o how_o they_o pray_v 158._o how_o say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n 177._o 178._o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-servant_n 249._o their_o number_n ibid._n sanctification_n 326_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v three_o 175_o sardine_n stone_n 83_o satan_n a_o restless_a enemy_n 50._o his_o prediction_n 72._o none_o shall_v consult_v with_o he_o ibid._n he_o be_v a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n 213._o he_o be_v a_o lion_n but_o chain_v 216_o satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n 214_o 215_o seal_n what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n 274._o seal_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n 278._o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n two_o way_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o god_n have_v seal_v us._n 279._o 280._o such_o as_o want_v his_o seal_n be_v not_o he_o 281._o seal_v internal_a christ_n keep_v it_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o external_a 276_o seal_n seven_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o the_o first_o seal_n too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o some_o 29._o 31._o it_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 30._o none_o of_o all_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o six_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n 40._o six_o seal_n how_o to_o be_v accommodate_v 40._o 41._o 251._o 252._o sum_z of_o the_o seal_n 190._o fist_n &_o six_o seal_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 43._o seal_n limit_v to_o seven_o year_n 221_o seven_o chapter_n a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o 43._o 268_o service_n of_o god_n commend_v 329._o 330_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n of_o all_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o our_o seluâ—…_n 335._o not_o to_o god_n ibid._n yet_o he_o crave_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o 336_o scripture_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n 1._o obscurity_n thereof_o 128._o why_o papist_n call_v it_o obscure_v 129._o perfection_n of_o it_o 132_o sight_n threefold_a 161._o natural_a sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o spiritual_a 63._o sight_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v internal_a imaginary_a and_o intellectual_a 61._o sight_n of_o god_n what_o it_o do_v 79._o who_o shall_v get_v it_o 178._o sight_n that_o saint_n have_v â—…ur_n of_o the_o body_n 237_o â—…igne_n of_o the_o crosse._n 277_o similitude_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n 300_o â—…inne_n a_o uncleanness_n 317_o song_n of_o saint_n why_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 165_o soul_n immortality_n 238_o spirit_n how_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 75_o spanish_a army_n handle_v not_o unlike_o the_o syrian_n of_o old_a 213_o star_n fall_v like_o fig_n what_o they_o signify_v 258_o sun_n darken_v 249._o the_o heat_n thereof_o hurtful_a to_o mâ—…ny_v 340_o t_o thanksgiving_n 160._o 310_o throne_n of_o god_n 77._o court_n about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o 78_o threaten_n most_o general_a admit_v exception_n 292_o three_o thing_n man_n will_v have_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 235._o because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n ibid._n tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 315._o it_o be_v nebuchadnezar_n fire_n god_n flail_n and_o winepress_a 314._o as_o it_o have_v a_o in-gate_n so_o a_o out-gate_n 305._o it_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n 307_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 84._o 113_o type_n shall_v be_v right_o accommodate_v 77._o 78_o five_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n 305_o victory_n can_v be_v without_o fight_v 302._o figure_v by_o the_o palmtree_n 294_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o saint_n yer_z ever_o they_o fight_v 209._o 210_o vision_n preparatory_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n 57_o proper_o prepare_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n 59_o 79_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v man_n upward_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_n 70._o voice_n of_o god_n mercy_n sound_v to_o apostate_n man_n never_o to_o apostate_n angel_n 71_o now_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o thunder_n 194._o 68_o the_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v uttor_v 67._o loud_a and_o liâ—…ely_o 69._o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o not_o 67_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n how_o they_o differ_v 46._o 47_o with_o walk_v here_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1â—…4_n wash_v threefold_a whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 317._o how_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n need_v wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garment_n 319._o and_o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o 318_o white_a raiment_n 95._o 247._o 299._o 300_o wicked_a man_n why_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plague_v now_o and_o some_o spare_v 233._o they_o want_v the_o creator_n now_o and_o short_o shall_v also_o want_v the_o creature_n 256._o 257._o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n 256_o word_n last_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v 4_o work_n with_o god_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 319_o world_n figure_v by_o a_o glassic_a sea_n and_o the_o moon_n 98._o 99_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o like_o water_n of_o the_o salt_n sea_n 101._o it_o shall_v fall_v yer_z it_o be_v ripâ—…_n â—…58_n how_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o lose_a day_n 259_o worldling_n call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o â—…46_n worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 308_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n 227_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la heb._n lib._n 5._o psalm_n 127._o 3._o psalm_n 116._o 12._o psalm_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 1._o 2._o vers._n 11._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n render_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n 1_o of_o conversion_n psal._n 19_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o of_o consolation_n psal._n 34._o 19_o 3_o of_o confirmation_n joh._n 16._o 4._o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o it_o serve_v especial_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n this_o book_n the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n reu._n 3._o 10._o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v commend_v it_o great_o to_o us._n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v luke_n 16._o 31._o a_o answer_n to_o atheist_n who_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n send_v this_o revelation_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholâ—…er_n chronol_fw-it to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o faint_v under_o trouble_n till_o he_o come_v himself_o by_o two_o scandal_n will_v satan_n scare_v we_o from_o this_o book_n 1_o by_o deny_v authority_n of_o it_o reu._n 1._o 3._o justin._n marâ—…n_n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d tryph_n cont_n judcos_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cont_n valen._n ambros._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 21._o aug._n the_o
be_v call_v elder_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o isaiah_n 65._o 20._o the_o white_a raiment_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o one_o impute_v 2_o another_o inherent_a their_o crown_n note_v their_o royal_a dignity_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 26._o rom._n 8._o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v figure_v 1_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n compare_v to_o lightning_n psal._n 18._o 14._o 2_o to_o thunder_a psal._n 18._o 13._o exod._n 20._o amos_n 1._o 2._o mark_n 3._o psal._n 29._o 3._o suâ—…_n ca._n 5._o 3_o to_z voices_z psal._n 2._o 5._o the_o other_o gracious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o child_n mat._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o glassy_a sâ—…a_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 17._o 15._o the_o world_n sometime_o figure_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v ever_o walter_v and_o never_o stand_v in_o oâ—…_n estate_n ester_n 7._o 2._o king_n 7._o it_o be_v crystalline_a transparent_a because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o 13._o job._n 22._o psal._n 139._o a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o ☜_o the_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n angel_n describe_v 1._o from_o their_o place_n 2._o from_o their_o nature_n 3._o fron_n their_o number_n 4._o from_o their_o property_n 5._o from_o their_o function_n how_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n some_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o figure_v the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o principal_a angel_n this_o vision_n compare_v with_o the_o like_a in_o ezechiel_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v ezech._n 1._o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o original_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cherubim_n ezech._n 10._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v wâ—…th_n angel_n not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o church_n 1._o king_n 10._o 20._o isaiah_n 37._o 36._o what_o angel_n be_v as_o concern_v their_o nature_n psal._n 104._o 4._o numb_a 16._o 22._o august_n enchirid_a cap._n 18._o of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o psal._n 68_o heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o property_n of_o angel_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la thâ—…o_fw-la how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o eye_n behind_o and_o eye_n within_o they_o ☞_o gregor_n moral_a lamentable_a be_v our_o estate_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o threefold_a sight_n why_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n ezech._n 1._o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a only_a but_o in_o the_o small_a also_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o good_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o heb._n 11._o 3._o six_o wing_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o angil_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o facâ—…_n these_o be_v 1_o a_o humble_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o 2_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 26._o heavenly_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a hereby_o be_v condemn_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a spirit_n who_o dare_v stand_v up_o with_o uncover_v face_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o merit_n ber._n ser._n cont_n vitium_fw-la ingratitude_n gen._n 18._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n â—…om_n 26._o the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o fly_v 1_o their_o sublime_a disposition_n they_o be_v no_o creep_a thing_n 2_o their_o willing_a readiness_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n bernard_n understand_v knowledge_n and_o devotion_n bern._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n serm._n 4._o to_o strive_v to_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v rom._n 1._o the_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n be_v sanctity_n and_o modesty_n zach_n 1._o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o weaâ—…y_o in_o praise_v god_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v good_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o praise_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o two_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o song_n do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 6._o ang._n the_o side_n ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 1._o 1_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2_o omnipotency_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o hewil_n 2._o that_o against_o his_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n who_o call_v god_n power_n in_o question_n bind_v up_o 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o weakness_n of_o saint_n help_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n gen._n 18._o numb_a 11._o 22._o esa._n 50._o 3._o papist_n abuse_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o militant_a against_o his_o truth_n psal._n 78._o 41._o 3_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o eternity_n bern._n in_o cont._n scrm._n 31._o what_o great_a comfort_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o eternity_n eccles._n 1_o heb._n 1._o 11._o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v socond_v by_o the_o song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o plety_n in_o their_o song_n they_o give_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 35._o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o man_n his_o give_v to_o god_n &_o god_n give_v to_o man_n heb._n 13._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14._o no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a creature_n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n not_o man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 115._o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n and_o providence_n a_o long_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o creation_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o creation_n ephes._n 2._o loth_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n psal._n 104._o 31._o gen._n 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparatoâ—…ie_a vision_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n once_o begin_v still_o increase_v numb_a 22._o gen._n 39_o reu._n 1._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 33._o we_o walk_v not_o here_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n ester_n 6._o 1._o in_o it_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o register_n this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n other_o strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o book_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o metaphorical_a and_o these_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a psal._n 139._o 16._o universal_a be_v two_o special_a be_v al._n so_o two_o gen._n 32._o 32._o malach._n 3._o 16._o 2_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n be_v material_a the_o form_n of_o book_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_n different_a from_o we_o plin._n lib._n 3._o epist_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o carthus_n what_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n without_o &_o within_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v for_o surety_n and_o secrecy_n dan._n 6._o 8._o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o papist_n they_o look_v to_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v close_v but_o not_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o open_v they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n god_n speak_v plain_o aug._n the_o doct_n chr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactant._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o this_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o mislike_v chrysost._n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n it_o be_v christ_n his_o singular_a glory_n none_o but_o he_o can_v open_v this_o book_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o papist_n derogate_v from_o
why_o some_o wicked_a mâ—…_n be_v plague_v now_o and_o some_o spare_v psal._n 58._o 11._o correction_n of_o god_n child_n be_v with_o measure_n isaiah_n 27._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a pâ—…imas_fw-la in_o apoc._n good_a thingâ—…_n prepare_v for_o good_a man_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o but_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o both_o devour_v beast_n one_o of_o god_n ordinary_a plague_n hos._n 2._o 18._o levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o ezech._n 14._o 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o plin._n lib_n 8._o ca._n 29._o example_n of_o base_a beast_n punish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n one_o thing_n god_n offer_v to_o man_n and_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o three_o thing_n that_o man_n will_v have_v from_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o just_a recompense_n psal._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 32._o 10._o comfort_n to_o saint_n suffer_v death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o five_o seal_n a_o sight_n which_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v if_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 8._o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o two_o example_n prove_v probable_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o gen._n 2._o 23._o mat._n 17._o but_o our_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n athanas._n altar_n honour_v with_o relic_n of_o martyr_n have_v no_o warrant_n here_o this_o altar_n under_o which_o soul_n rest_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n carthus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n luke_n 23._o luke_n 16._o psal._n 30._o revel_v 7._o john_n 17._o 24._o how_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o altar_n heb._n 9_o 14._o death_n compare_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n fire_n mat._n 10._o 28._o it_o burn_v our_o band_n but_o hurt_v not_o ourselves_o rom._n 8._o 35._o 36._o no_o religion_n so_o false_a but_o it_o have_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o the_o cry_v of_o saint_n note_n their_o fervent_a desire_n greg._n lib._n 2._o moral_a cap._n 6._o ibid._n psal._n 10._o 17._o how_o saint_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n four_o sort_n of_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18._o 20_o 21_o exod._n 22._o 22_o 23_o deut._n 24._o 14_o 15_o jam._n 5._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 10._o they_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o private_a revenge_n but_o out_o of_o zeal_n unto_o god_n his_o glory_n primus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la greg._n moral_a 2._o cap._n 6._o manuscript_n saint_n be_v so_o conjoin_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o conform_v themselves_o psal._n 58._o 10_o 11._o in_o prayer_n saint_n give_v god_n such_o style_n as_o may_v best_o move_v he_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o good_a answer_n psal._n 94._o 20._o felicity_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o why_o heb._n 11._o 40._o bern._n in_o sesto_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanct_n ser._n 2_o 3._o ribera_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la some_o worthy_a father_n charge_v by_o ribera_n for_o heretic_n false_o god_n first_o judge_n than_o he_o avenge_n in_o all_o his_o process_n cognition_n go_v before_o execution_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 94._o 1._o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_n appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n math._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 4._o rom._n 12._o 19_o why_o worldly_a man_n be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o king_n 2._o a_o heart_n set_v to_o pray_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n answer_v to_o saint_n be_v give_v here_o first_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o white_a robe_n second_o by_o speech_n what_o their_o white_a robe_n signify_v reu._n 3._o 5._o saint_n know_v that_o in_o heaven_n by_o sight_n and_o feeling_n which_o here_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n god_n speak_v unto_o soul_n by_o inspire_v they_o aug._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o last_o day_n now_o be_v not_o far_o off_o last_o day_n delay_v till_o saint_n be_v accomplish_v foolish_a be_v the_o wicked_a who_o persecute_v saint_n judg._n 16._o 30._o gen._n 19_o saint_n call_v brethren_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 2_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o one_o spirit_n galat._n 4._o 26._o 3_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v to_o one_o inheritance_n how_o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-servant_n revel_v 22._o 9_o angel_n be_v not_o our_o patron_n but_o our_o pattern_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v learn_v number_n of_o saint_n be_v know_v to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o yet_o shall_v cuety_n saint_n make_v sure_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 10._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o fist_n seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o judgement_n in_o the_o six_o god_n answereâ—…_n they_o jaco._n rex_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la for_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n move_v the_o lord_n much_o luk._n 18._o gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 116._o 15._o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v not_o be_v expound_v allegorical_o for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n come_v not_o in_o here_o but_o in_o the_o subsequent_a ptophecy_n 2_o apostasy_n can_v not_o terrify_v great_a man_n as_o here_o themselves_o be_v author_n and_o actor_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o six_o seal_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n isaiah_n 13._o 10._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o hos._n 10._o 7._o luke_n 23._o 30._o argument_n move_v some_o interpreter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n can_v import_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v answer_v argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o etel_v nothing_o as_o the_o rest_n doc_fw-fr but_o introduce_v seven_o trumpet_n to_o foretell_v 2_o the_o six_o seal_n bring_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o all_o creature_n 3_o all_o the_o wicked_a universal_o be_v judge_v in_o it_o 4_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o collation_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n 24._o 29._o luke_n 21._o 25._o mark_v 13._o 24._o who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n two_o way_n describe_v 1_o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o insensible_a creature_n 2_o upon_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o reprobate_n of_o all_o sort_n earthquake_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a darken_v of_o the_o sun_n likewise_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a mark_v 15._o 33._o the_o bloody_a moon_n what_o it_o mean_v all_o creature_n conspire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n now_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o wrath_n but_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o rom._n 1._o but_o at_o last_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v forsake_v they_o psal._n 73._o sith_o comfort_v of_o creature_n will_v fail_v all_o flesh_n let_v we_o in_o time_n seek_v the_o creator_n cypria_n de_fw-fr mortal_a heb._n 12._o 28._o star_n fall_v like_o fig_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v when_o god_n shake_v it_o nahum_n 3._o 12._o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n heaven_n depart_v like_o a_o scroll_n expound_v these_o creature_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n rom._n 8._o 21._o they_o like_v servant_n shall_v receive_v a_o new_a livery_n when_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v marry_v his_o spouse_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o saint_n peter_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o every_o loss_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o sin_n &_o satan_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o jesus_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o reprobate_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o terror_n which_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o reasonable_a but_o reprobate_a creature_n seven_o rank_n of_o man_n contain_v all_o combination_n wherein_o flesh_n can_v have_v confidence_n rom._n 2._o 11._o yet_o when_o they_o be_v all_o join_v they_o can_v resist_v judgement_n exod._n 5._o 2._o 2._o chro._n 32._o 14._o a_o glass_n for_o proud_a flesh_n to_o look_v into_o psal_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o distress_n cry_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v not_o run_v to_o their_o creator_n what_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v here_o for_o papist_n to_o build_v their_o invocation_n of_o creature_n
hugo_n card._n in_o apoc._n psal._n 121._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o reprobate_n they_o cry_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o live_v not_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 139._o 7._o psal._n 16._o 8._o two_o fear_n trouble_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a fear_n their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o death_n when_o it_o come_v rom._n 7._o 24._o pro._n 10._o 23._o the_o wicked_a fear_v not_o sin_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o seek_v death_n psal._n 37._o 13._o the_o last_o day_n a_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n &_o why_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o judgement_n to_o come_v scorn_v by_o the_o wicked_a vain_o two_o thing_n shall_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a in_o that_o last_o day_n 1_o without_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n ☜_o 2_o within_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n psal._n 1._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 24._o 4._o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o six_o it_o have_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v till_o saint_n be_v seal_v 2_o in_o the_o second_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o saint_n be_v declare_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o six_o seal_n a_o short_a opposition_n mark_v of_o these_o two_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o saint_n reu._n 21._o 23._o this_o evident_o show_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o what_o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v signify_v psal._n 102._o 26._o god_n do_v his_o work_n both_o by_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n but_o that_o these_o be_v good_a angel_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o text._n 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o math._n 25._o 32._o math._n 13._o 39_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v allegorical_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n no_o live_a thing_n can_v endure_v without_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n a_o inhibition_n serve_v on_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fold_v up_o this_o world_n a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o inhibition_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ._n mal._n 3._o 1._o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o constantine_n heb._n 2._o 16._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o christ_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n to_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v he_o mat._n 21._o 36_o 37_o 38._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n mal._n 2._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 78._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 9_o 2._o math._n 4._o 16._o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o this_o sun_n arise_v from_o the_o orient_a shine_v unto_o us._n rom._n 13._o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v the_o privy_a seal_n of_o the_o great_a king_n his_o father_n the_o ministry_n of_o external_a seal_n he_o concredit_v to_o his_o servant_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o math._n 3._o 11._o the_o rhemist_n make_v this_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 43._o which_o can_v be_v for_o many_o reprobate_n may_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 215._o ibid._n whereas_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o what_o a_o seal_n be_v how_o it_o serve_v to_o discern_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o to_o conform_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o the_o seal_n aug._n in_o joan._n c._n 6._o tract_n 25._o how_o christ_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o august_n ibid._n he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1_o essential_o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 5._o 26._o 2_o ministerial_o joh._n 5._o 21._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o will_v be_v our_o last_o glory_n math._n 7._o 23._o how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o god_n have_v seal_v us._n gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr professione_n christianâ—…_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o seal_n saint_n have_v it_o first_o in_o their_o heart_n next_o in_o their_o forehead_n math._n 10._o rom._n 1._o a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n sanctus_n god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o he_o who_o want_v this_o seal_n luke_n 13._o 27._o macar_n hom_n 30._o christ_n his_o cry_n note_v his_o fervent_a love_n to_o his_o own_o psal._n 121._o 4._o and_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n mat._n 8._o 8_o 9_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n inhibition_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v all_o be_v in_o one_o fellowship_n john_n 20._o 17._o our_o god_n do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v cant._n 8._o 6._o how_o christ_n seal_v his_o saint_n in_o their_o heart_n forehead_n and_o in_o their_o arm_n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr isai._n &_o anima_fw-la cap._n 8._o ibid._n few_o such_o now_o in_o this_o age_n mat._n 12._o 10._o saint_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o know_v to_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 30._o the_o person_n seal_v be_v partly_o jew_n partly_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o jew_n be_v number_v first_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 11._o 25._o gen._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 11._o their_o number_n first_o general_o then_o particular_o be_v set_v down_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n god_n have_v his_o own_o many_o be_v the_o elect_n but_o reprobate_n many_o more_o 1._o chro._n 21._o 5_o 6._o how_o the_o few_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v shall_v waken_v us._n august_n hoin_v 48._o jeremy_n 3._o 14._o isaiah_n 10._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 27._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2._o peter_n 1._o 10._o why_o one_o order_n in_o reckon_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prerogative_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n respect_v in_o earth_n not_o so_o in_o heaven_n gal._n 3._o 28._o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o have_v here_o a_o portion_n in_o heavenly_a canaan_n deut._n 33._o 10._o a_o comfort_n for_o preacher_n who_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v here_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n teach_v the_o tribe_n yet_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v seal_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n a_o warning_n to_o preacher_n dan._n 12._o 2._o comfort_n for_o professor_n let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n heb._n 13._o rom._n 16._o why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v here_o omit_v the_o dream_n of_o papist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_n be_v confute_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v another_o christ_n than_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v get_v another_o antichrist_n amb._n the_o benidict_n patriarch_n cap._n 7._o vincent_n de_fw-fr nonat_fw-la hareâ—…_n ca._n 23._o dan_fw-mi omit_v for_o two_o cause_n 1_o for_o their_o idolatry_n judg._n 18._o 30._o judg._n 18._o 1._o 2_o for_o their_o neglect_n to_o possess_v themselves_o in_o canaan_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v any_o type_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n offer_v heb._n 11._o a_o warning_n to_o non-recu_a sant_n most_o general_a threaten_n have_v in_o they_o include_v exception_n heb._n 11._o ephraim_n why_o omit_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n the_o endurance_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o king_n hos._n 5._o it_o be_v found_v on_o idolatry_n &_o can_v not_o stand_v abac._n 2._o 12._o 1._o ki._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 16_o the_o tragical_a and_o tuâ—…ultary_a state_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n their_o blood_n royal_a change_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n be_v of_o all_o but_o nineteen_o king_n never_o a_o one_o of_o their_o stock_n but_o two_o continewe_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n 2._o king_n 15._o 23._o 2._o king_n 17._o why_o ephraim_n tribe_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o rest_n a_o warning_n to_o kingdom_n &_o house_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n follow_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v they_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o their_o multitude_n gen_n 22._o 17._o 〈…〉_z how_o multitude_n increase_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n gen._n 1._o 31._o 2_o their_o variety_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o only_o roman_a the_o greek_a church_n a_o famous_a church_n albeit_o no_o roman_a orat._n
corn_n 〈◊〉_d bitâ—…n_n in_o 〈◊〉_d trident._n the_o south_n church_n a_o famous_a church_n albeit_o no_o roman_a christian_n church_n in_o the_o north_n &_o east_n such_o like_a the_o reform_a church_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o roman_a yet_o neither_o new_a nor_o heretical_a see_v fulke_n on_o the_o revel_v c._n 17_o stand_v of_o saint_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n 2_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 28._o 5._o the_o white_a robe_n nore_v first_o their_o purity_n ephe._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o reâ—…_n 14._o 5._o second_o their_o immortality_n and_o glory_n gregor_n in_o psal._n aug._n scr_n 11._o the_o saâ—…ct_n godâ—…_n spirit_n borrow_v similitude_n from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n linum_fw-la asbestiâ—…um_fw-la a_o rare_a sort_n of_o linen_n record_v by_o panâ—…irol_n pancirol_n and_o by_o plinius_n also_o plin._n lib._n 19_o c._n 1._o palm_n tree_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n gregor_n hom_n 17._o in_o ezech._n aul._n gell._n nâ—…ct_n attic._n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o plin._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o &_o lib._n 16._o c._n 24._o christian_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o affliction_n rom._n 8._o an._n bâ—…os_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la sâ—…plicianum_n the_o palm_n be_v not_o without_o the_o white_a garment_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o victory_n come_v not_o without_o fighâ—…_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n ver._n 6._o reu._n 21._o 27._o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n see_v first_o the_o manner_n next_o the_o matter_n praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o fervency_n prayer_n loud_a not_o for_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n aug._n ad_fw-la proban_n amb._n sâ—…r_n 46._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la pet._n in_o prayer_n tear_n eat_v better_a than_o talk_n levit._n 6._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v before_o it_o can_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 3_o their_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n aug._n in_o psal._n 148._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n saint_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n popish_a hymn_n be_v discordant_a from_o the_o song_n of_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o song_n of_o saint_n be_v second_v by_o angel_n the_o comely_a &_o comfortable_a order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n angel_n stand_v and_o never_o fall_v man_n fall_v and_o of_o mercy_n irraise_v up_o again_o to_o stand_v jude_n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o bodily_a humiliation_n require_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o practice_n of_o s._n james_n in_o prayer_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 5._o worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o angel_n approve_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n papist_n account_v we_o heretic_n for_o sing_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n praise_v by_o other_o thou_o must_v also_o by_o thyself_o praise_v he_o sith_o angel_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o own_o luke_n 15._o 7._o babble_v in_o prayer_n reprove_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o how_o and_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n gen._n 3._o 9_o gen._n 4._o 10._o most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 25._o 9_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n glorify_a saint_n be_v indeed_o king_n and_o lord_n rom._n 8._o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o soul_n carthus_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o militant_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n job._n 5._o 7._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n how_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n increase_v continual_o joh._n 14._o by_o the_o cross_n god_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o the_o crown_n tribulation_n compare_v to_o the_o surâ—…ace_n of_o egypt_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o oven_n how_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n and_o his_o winepress_a primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n tribulation_n as_o it_o have_v a_o ingate_n so_o it_o have_v a_o outgate_n psal._n 34._o 19_o after_o the_o bitter_a station_n of_o marah_n come_v a_o sweetâ—…_n station_n in_o helim_n tribulation_n of_o saint_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o lord_n job._n 28._o 25._o psal._n 89._o 9_o patience_n in_o in_o affliction_n recommend_v man_n by_o nature_n two_o way_n be_v unclean_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o conception_n psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o ezec._n 16._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n prou._n 20._o 9_o zach._n 12._o sin_n be_v a_o loathsome_a uncleanness_n levit._n 13._o 27._o 39_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o delicate_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o gricue_v to_o carry_v a_o unclean_a soul_n revel_v 21._o 27._o joh._n 13._o 8_o 9_o threefold_o wash_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o foot_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n 3._o of_o the_o hand_n felicity_n of_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nazi_n orat_fw-la 26._o in_o plagam_fw-la grandâ—…s_fw-la psal._n 32._o 1._o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o psal._n 51._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 12._o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v doer_n act_v 3_o act_n 16._o god_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n mal._n 2._o 15._o what_o need_v have_v the_o robe_n of_o saint_n of_o wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garmenâ—…_n rom._n 13._o our_o impured_a righteousness_n need_v no_o wash_n but_o the_o inherent_a only_o rom._n â—…_n 3._o christian_n be_v all_o lamb_n mat._n 10._o joh._n 1._o 9_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o another_o sense_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 7._o ibid._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v medicinal_a to_o they_o who_o shed_v it_o act._n 2._o 36_o 4._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 92._o how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wonderful_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la ser._n 8._o other_o blood_n desile_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v isaiah_n 1._o 18._o thâ—…_n sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a heb._n 10._o papal_a purgation_n be_v filthy_a pollution_n jer._n 2._o 22._o 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o purgatory_n expurgat_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o father_n optat._v milcuiâ—…inus_n macar_n hom_n 22._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la deâ—…_n câ—…p-ser_a de_fw-fr immort_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o chrysost._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-la â—…azaro_fw-la christ_n blood_n have_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n 1_o a_o purge_a virtue_n 2_o a_o protect_a virtue_n 3_o a_o pacify_v virtue_n rom._n 5._o heb._n 12._o 24._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v be_v two_o way_n describe_v 1_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a three_o thing_n touch_v concern_v saint_n glorify_v why_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 6._o a_o warning_n to_o presumptuous_a professor_n life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a have_v different_a course_n and_o different_a end_n psal._n 1_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 41._o 14._o hest._n 2._o 12._o a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n mat._n 5._o 45._o rom._n 1._o 20._o aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 6._o rom._n 1._o â—…1_n â—…_n a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o saint_n psal._n 85._o 9_o ezech._n 11._o 16._o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a asseâ—…blies_n psal._n 42._o 2_o 4._o 3_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n grant_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 11._o psal._n 16._o 10_o 11._o psal._n 36._o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n flow_v from_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n 1._o king_n 10._o 8._o psal._n 84._o 4._o exercise_n of_o saint_n glorify_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n aug._n ser._n 11._o dâ—…_n sanct._n no_o change_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o state_n in_o heaven_n their_o service_n be_v sweet_a no_o way_n laborious_a aug._n ibid._n carthus_n servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o honourable_a creâ—…turos_fw-la act._n 9_o 15._o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o freeman_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n â—…_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n ambros._n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o to_o change_v his_o master_n he_o get_v no_o leave_n to_o rest_v he_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 41._o and_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o miserable_a reward_n familiarity_n with_o god_n increase_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 15._o joh._n 8._o 25._o how_o be_v saint_n say_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 41._o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v also_o son_n ibid._n joh._n 8._o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o where_o king_n dwell_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n est._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o banquet_n make_v by_o king_n ahasuerus_n be_v very_o glorious_a but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o banquet_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v to_o his_o saint_n how_o god_n dwell_v with_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o carthus_n how_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o good_a of_o all_o service_n that_o saint_n make_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 16._o 1._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14_o job_n 22._o our_o service_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v doâ—…_n he_o no_o good_a job_n 35._o 6._o yet_o he_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o mal._n 1._o 10._o felicity_n of_o saint_n still_o describe_v many_o be_v the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 37._o â—…_n cor._n 6._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 35._o but_o they_o all_o take_v a_o end_n at_o death_n aug._n in_o fesâ—…o_o â—…mnium_fw-la sanct._n ser._n 37._o aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o eâ—…mo_fw-la ser._n 49._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherein_o may_v it_o be_v perceive_v all_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o course_n of_o exchange_n like_o the_o sea_n and_o sun_n aug._n dâ—…_n temp_n sâ—…_n 74._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o so_o ephes._n 5._o 15._o sun_n here_o signify_v not_o heat_n of_o persecution_n saint_n glorify_v feel_v neither_o the_o commodity_n nor_o incommodity_n of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 21._o 23._o aug._n in_o sesto_fw-la omniâ—…_n sanct._n sâ—…r_n 37_o heat_v of_o the_o sun_n hurtful_a to_o many_o people_n in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o aug._n sâ—…_n 4._o what_o a_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o lamb_n gen._n 50._o act._n 9_o 1._o yea_o he_o turn_v wolf_n and_o lion_n &_o make_v they_o lamb_n joy_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 36._o revel_v 22._o 1._o how_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o can_v now_o understand_v psal._n 43._o 3._o ber._n in_o cant._n sâ—…r_n 47._o a_o comfortable_a change_n of_o our_o state_n from_o misery_n to_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 15._o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v illustrate_v by_o similitude_n ber._n ser._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deum_fw-la mourn_v here_o be_v meet_a for_o saint_n math._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v for_o sin_n please_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 6._o what_o great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n have_v we_o ber._n in_o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mother-sinne_n of_o this_o age_n gen._n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v labour_v continual_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v long_v for_o psal._n 137._o folly_n to_o neglect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o love_n of_o this_o basil._n ser._n 3._o in_o divitâ—…s_n avaros_fw-la